Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
thej.m
kelly Library
of
Stephen
B.
Roman
,j0B&&
BOOKBIHOtRS
EUSTACE ST
kOljnv_\*V
VOL. XXXIV
(1932)
1938
Printed at thb
Part
A.
STEWART MACALISTER,
D.Litt.
DUBLIN
TALBOT STREET
1938
CONTENTS.
Corrigenda
v
vi
Table of Abbreviations
Introduction
ix
SECTION
I:
Introduction
CORRIGENDA.
p. xiii, line
23
after
R2
add
3
.
line p. xv,
20:
add At the
1.
class-marks, A.
top of the first page of E there are two old library and B. 35. Above the 8 there is the invocation
is
Emanuel, faint but decipherable between the two marks there illegible note, dia dui (?)... ib, with a date ending (1)753.
p. xvi, line
an
10
add
its
already in
p. xxiii,
writer's possession
was probably meant to complete an acephalous copy hence the abrupt ending.
:
line 6
after manuscripts
complex
lists
of variants contain
I dare not flatter myself that these no errors or omissions, but I feel importance has been overlooked.
add
xxxiv, line 2
for
VA
read \fV.
:
p. 8, line 6,
add
p. 12, line
2 M
21
:
likewise at Madrid,
8,
after Madrid,
In line 24, after edge, add if it had been inflicted in the original act of pillage it must have been a later misdemeanour, to remove from the leaf matter not germane to its new context.
delete
The
tear
importance.
p.
163, line 14
p. 223,
footnote
:
after version
add
p. 239, line 15
add
This poem
is
printed,
Todd Lectures,
iii,
p. 46.
R\ R\ R
Min or
3
,
/<,
A
B
1
M
P
:
/3:
/3
2
:
T.C.D.
H.1.15 in T.C.D.
P.10266
in
National
j3
D
F F
L
1
E: E.3.5.
:
Book
Fermoy.
2
:
Stowe D.3.1.
11.2.15 no. 1 in T.C.D.
H
:
V V V
1
:
3
:
3
:
Book
of Leinster.
R R
is
contained in L, F.
A,D,E,AP,R,V.
R3
is
Min
B, /i p,ft\ H,M. suffixed to the copies of R- in A, R,V. To distinguish the portions of these MSS. containing
?
is
the Min text from those containing the Br text the symbols ^A, ^R, ^V are used for the former. contained in a number of paper MSS., but for
purposes of reference the authoritative autograph 32 in R.I. A.) has been considered sufficient. (23
For the sake of brevity the shelf-marks of the Stowe collection are here stated in Arabic numerals, though Konian numerals are used in the Library.
vii
two
of the
the formula
for brevity.
(varied as required)
is
used
1
,
V
3.
1
,
F\ are parts of one dismembered MS. denoted by F. V 3 V 3 are parts of one dismembered MS.
,
collectively
collectively
denoted by V.
Notation for Lost Manuscripts of Critical Importance
*a, *x,
:
*w,
*z.
*y B,
1/ B,
B was
at
copied.
v/B was
copied.
/ B,
an unspecified
MSS.) v/BH, the common ancestor of B and H. [But Hv/B means the extant MS. H in combination with
oo
3
,
the
compiler of the
con Lex t.
oo L,
the
sented by L was differentiated from the other MSS. of the same Redaction.
v/R
3
,
Manuscript from which all the extant Manuscripts of the Third Redaction are derived 3 (which may or may not be identical with ooR ).
the
(Analogous
Note.
symbolism
MSS. and
of
other
MS.
"
with a
superscript numeral
4.
to be read
Redaction."
Miscellaneous abbreviations
c
:
Correction, corrector (according to context). Gloss, glossator a gloss incorporated in the text.
;
viii
secondary
upon a
gloss,
also
a gloss which remains external to the text, superor in the margin script (sprs), subscript (sbs),
Scribe
:
s\
2
,
the
first,
second, scribe of a
MS.
be
read
s
to
y sprs
"
LG
s.,
The name
:
d.
son
"
of,"
daughter
be
om,
sec.
ins,
in
the
lists
of
variae
lectiones,
to
read
R.I.A.
T.C.D.
II
:
The sections of the book. The paragraphs of the book. The glossarial or other interpolated matter
.
.
in the
text is denoted by the signs \ . secondary 1 these symbols glosses being marked + ... are more fully elucidated, where necessary, in the notes.
|| .
II
folio of the MS. are denoted in way by the Greek letters a /3 y S, the and verso being numbered thus contin-
uously.
In most cases a \6 are on the recto, 7 on the verso. Except in the case of the MSS. H, f3, j3\ j3 2 the numeration is by folios,
not by pages.
In the translation, glossarial matter is enclosed in the restoration of lost square brackets ]
|
< >
INTRODUCTION.
Lebor GabCila Erenn, a title which we can Lest translate literally, "the Book of the Taking- of Ireland," is a compilation which professes to narrate the history of the The earlier Redactions successive colonists of that country. have come down to us, in whole or in part, in fifteen mss. (counting F, V, as one each, but counting separately the two These have been enumerated versions in the Book of Lecan).
and are more fully described below. purposes, however, the number has to be is a direct (and very poor) copy of reduced to eleven. and gives us nothing that D cannot supply while ft ft 1 /3 2 D, are all derivatives from B, and are thus of no use except to
in the foregoing table,
For
critical
which
lost at
written.
Although these manuscripts agree, on the whole, in the or alleged facts, which they set forth, the words in which they state them differ profoundly. They fall into
facts,
redactional groups, essentially at variance in the selection and order of presentment of the narratives, and in the The editor has no language in which these are expressed.
alternative but to print them in extenso, independently of one another. 1 A single composite text, with an unmanageably cumbrous sediment of variae lectiones at the bottom of the page, would be perfectly useless for any critical student of
It may this important document and of its complex history. be said that this conclusion has not been reached without
experiment.
1
is
are exceptional.
INTRODUCTION.
The work
is
primarily paedagogic, for which purpose it mnemonic sets of verses, intended to be To the modern reader these verses are an un mitigated nuisance, rarely adding anything to what he has already learnt from the prose text; nevertheless it is clear that they are the foundation on which the whole work, in its present form, is based. The corpus of historical verse became the common reservoir of knowledge upon which the prose
interspersed with Learned off by heart.
is
compilers drew and the selections which they made therefrom dictated the selection of facts which they set forth in the
;
several redactions.
For
different
this
it has been found most convenient (again after experiment) to separate the verse texts from the prose, and to print them independently. It is probable, indeed, that this is a return to the practice of the original prose redactors; that they did not write out
the verse compositions in full, but merely jotted down as cues the opening words of each in the margins of their mss.,
in the confidence that their readers
fact, the
gives us no more than such jottings, incorporated, it is true, in the text, but not extending beyond the first quatrain of any poem. It is conceivable that this is not the mere shirking of a lazy scribe, but that it is an
manuscript
This suggestion is corroborated by the diversity of the formulae introducing the poems, even in mss. which otherwise have close verbal As dia chuimniugiid-sain: de quibus hoc carmen: similarity. these and similar expressions are used, [so-and-so] cecinit even in nearly related mss., at random, making it clear that in this matter the scribes had no stereotyped exemplars to keep their copies uniform. We infer, therefore, that in the autographs these formulae of introduction were not present; and that they were inserted only after the scribes had realized that human memory is untrustworthy, and that it was wiser to write out the poems in full. The same conclusion is
Some few
fiB.
INTRODUCTION.
xi
indicated by the divergent forms of proper names sometimes appearing in the verse texts and in the associated prose. Tims in B, ff 156 ff., we find several times the name
Caithear,
XIV
it
appears as
Mm, R R
1
,
2
,
being O'Clery's modernised version. Postponing the questions of their contents, origins, and mutual relationships, we may here briefly describe the manuscripts upon which an edition of the text has to be based. Owing to the convenience of denoting a manuscript by a single letter only, I have taken the liberty of adopting symbols for certain well-known codices, different from those in ordinary use. Thus, I call the Book of Leinster L, not LL the Book of Bally mote B, not BB and for the two texts
,
and K, the
last
1 2 of Lecan, instead of Lee and Lee (which would be too clumsy for constant reference), I have adopted the
in the
Book
symbols
A and M.
The
latter
may
"em," but
"lambda two."
of
survive, namely,
L and
F.
H.2.18),
The
a.d.
Book
of
Leinster
(T.C.D.
Library,
In this codex, which is too well-known to need description, our text occupies folios 1-13. The folios measure about 12-7 X 9 inches 4 and bear four The columns, with about 51-53 lines of writing in each. recto of the first folio must have for long remained unprotected by a binding, in consequence of which the writing is rendered partly illegible by dirt, wear, and other injury.
1150
;
3
:
native
form
cannot
is
be
form here, because the genitive case of the accommodated to an English context
:
"5
gibberish. 4 In this and the other mss. these measurements vary slightly folio to folio; the vellum is not cut with mechanical uniformity.
Cleirigh's"
from
xii
INTRODUCTION.
The pest, ;is a whole, is readable enough; though the edges of some of the folios are frayed, and, throughout, many of the words and Letters are thus damaged or lost. A transcript of 1:> pages of the MS., line for line and page for page, the first was made in 1852 by Eugene 'Curry (L.5.20 in T.C.D.
1
Library).
This
is
become
full
confidence, and he has shirked the task of trying to decipher the first page, where his help would have been of the
utmost value.
F. The
factitious
Book
of
Fermoy
LG
It is written upon twenty-two and partial only. of which the first eight form a gathering, folios of vellum, bound into the front of the Book of Fermoy the remaining fourteen I had the good fortune to identify in one of the Stowe mss. (R.I.A. Library, D.3.1). The folios measure on There are 31 lines of writing in an average 10-5X8 ins. The Fermoy each column, and two columns on each page. and the first two folios of the Stowe fragment, are fragment,
:
written
upon in a coarse, bold hand, using very black ink and a broad-pointed pen on which the writer leans heavily. Dr. Best identifies the handwriting as that of Adam 6 Cianain of Lisgoole, County Fermanagh, whose obit is recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters at a.d. 1373. On the third folio of the Stowe fragment (fol. 11 of the complete book), in column a, after line 27, the handwriting appears to change abruptly: but careful comparison shows that the same scribe continues to work, using a pen with a
finer
On
is
column
8,
after
2 s F has a actually a change of scribe, on the whole, a better style of handwriting than rounder, and, 1 V. At first he decorates his capital letters with blobs of s
though not on the later pages he is fond of ending them with crudely drawn animal heads, which s1 F never does. A Her the change of the pen in the hand of s 1 F, the number of lines in the column increases to 39. The whole work ends abruptly at 22 y 10, with the reign of Eochaid Qairches in the "Roll of the Kings." The remainder of
colour,
:
INTRODUCTION.
column
y,
xiii
8,
blank, suggesting that the copy stopped at this point because an irrelevant anecdote the remainder was lost from a/F
about King David and a beggar has at some later time been
An additional leaf, possibly space. part of the earliest binding of the book, originally blank, is also now covered with scribbling. As in the case of L, the
scribbled into the
empty
recto of the first folio of F is in a very bad condition from wear, tear, and dirt. It was cleaned chemically during the progress of the present work by Professor Ditchburn, of T.C.D., with the satisfactory result that most of the text, which
I
It
had abandoned
as hopelessly illegible,
proved recoverable.
should be noted that the folios in the Stowe ms., as at The first, which follows present bound, are misplaced. immediately after the last folio of the Fermoy fragment, is bound in as the seventh folio of the Stowe book. 6 The text carries on from there to the present end of the volume (eight then continues on the prefixed folios in this order folios)
:
6,
1, 2,
3, 4,
5.
Of the lost mss. of the First Redaction, *Q and *X, which are of considerable critical importance, we shall speak when 3 # occasion arises. was used *Q was the copy used by oo
2
.
is
a form of
1
,
is
LG
belong to
2
.
These are
Edited by
S.
H.
other MSS.;
see Melusine iv
Celt.
Lex.
iii
321
to
The bottom margin of this leaf has been clipped off, apparently remove some scribbled matter there is similar scribbling on the bottom margin of the following folio, recto. 1 In references to this MS,, in the present edition, the folios are numbered in their true order, not in the haphazard order in which they
:
are bound.
xiv
INTRODUCTION.
V =
V, a ms. in the Stowe collection (R.I.A. Library), now1 2 divided into three volumes (V D.4.1, and D.5.1, V 1 3 consists of nine folios, with four columns D.1.3).
of writing on each; size of leaves 11 '8 X 8 ins., 51-55 lines At the beginning there is an of writing in each column.
elaborately coloured interlaced
monogram
of the
word
in
initial
letters.
The
is written in a beautiful neat hand, which, however, is The ms. rather cramped, and not perfectly easy to decipher. has undergone extensive re-inking, and it is not always At certain that the restorer has done his work accurately.
there are two faint, worn lines of writing in Gothic lettering apparently a library mark under ultra-violet light they seem to read M.onasterii Insi Putraic, but they are too far gone to yield with assurance even to that 2 has eight, powerful solvent of palasographieal difficulties.
the top of folio la of
1
,
they are on the whole better preserved than w hich has suffered severely from wear. In V 2 the w riting
six folios
T
: r
Fland for Erind hi blank. We must infer that a gathering had been lost from V V, and that the scribe of V was unable to find means of filling the lacuna. 8 The gap extends to the end of the 13th quatrain of the
stops abruptly at 8 8 9 (end of the poem Ugh), after which the rest of the column
is
with the 14th quatrain the text glas in Min resumes abruptly, on the first folio of V 3 and runs on to the end of Erin ardinis na rlgh, which finishes the ms. There are coloured initials in V 1 and V 2 but not in V 3 bat the
poem Gdedel
style of the writing, the size of the folios, and the number of lines in the column, leave no room for doubt that the three
volumes originally formed one book. Fragments of other books, in vellum and in paper, quite irrelevant in contents, are now bound up with the twT o later volumes.
8 The lacuna does not exist in the closely cognate copy a ; the text here runs on intact over rather more than 8 leaves of A which have no equivalent in V. This clearly shows that a is not, as has been at latest. supposed, a transcript of V: it must be derived from f In /iV the Roll of the Kings originally stopped at Sirna Soeglach, and has been continued in a different but contemporary hand knows fi A nothing of this, and breaks off at Sirna another demonstration that the two MSS. are not in "mother-and-daughter" relationship.
INTRODUCTION.
xv
E, a manuscript once bound up in separate folios scattered through a miscellany of scraps class-marked E.3.5 in T.C.D. Library (Gwynn's Catalogue, no. 1433, p. 308) now collected once more into a single volume, and class-marked E.3.5., no. 2. It contains 16 folios, measuring 11-4 X 8-25 ins., with four
:
ornamentation.
columns of 48 lines of writing on each. There is hardly any The handwriting was recognised long ago by 'Curry (Battle of Magh Leana, p. 35, footnote) as that of
Toma
is
Desmond
o Maeil-Chonaire, poet and historian to the earls of at the beginning of the fifteenth century and this
:
confirmed by a scribal note at the bottom of folio 2 y. He wrote carelessly haplographies are frequent, usually corrected in the margin by himself or by a later reader. Many of the lenited letters, which were not dotted by the original scribe, have been dotted by a later meddler. On the other hand, there are many good readings, and the ms. is of considerable A note at the bottom of fo. 9 verso critical importance. claims ownership of the book for Muirges ruadh ua MaoilChonaire (a different person from the scribe of D), "wherever it may be found."
;
P, formerly in the Phillips Collection at Cheltenham, now in the National Library of Ireland, class-marked P. 10266.
has been described by Whitley Stokes, 9 who has, however, not observed that the fragment of LG (which he does not appear to have identified as such) is only by accident a part of the book. It is a single quaternion, 10 X 73 ins., prefixed to a fragment from another ms. with folios of a rather larger size. Only the first two folios contain LG material, and there does not appear ever to have been any more of the text. The writing is minute, running across the whole page in a Polio 1 recto is utterly illegible, single column of 41 lines. the whole page having been reduced with gallic acid and dirt
It
to a
uniform dead brownish black. A large monogram of IN, down the whole height of the page on the left-hand side, and followed (apparently) by PRI, in unusually large The rest of characters, can be traced; but nothing further.
extending
9
p. ix
If.
XVI
INTRODUCTION.
-\
nl derna fdilte (fl 5A) to is clear, extending from mac mbec rugad (]} 119), where the scribe ceased Some parts of Folio 1 verso (the abruptly from hjs work. first nine lines and the poem No. 1) have been re-inked, not
the texl
risin
quite accurately.
as
it
Though
passages in
the
There is no colophon: but Arabic figures are freely used in the text, and this and other indications suggest a date of about 1480-1520.
folio of
.
R, the only ms. of the older versions not in Dublin, is an fifteenth-century copy contained in the well-known This ms. miscellany, Rawl. B. 512, in the Bodleian Library.
early
has been described, and its contents catalogued, by Whitley Stokes 10 and it is here needless to go over the same ground. The text of LG occupies foil. 76 recto-100 verso. The
;
is
lost
leaves are gone; possibly three, if (as is improbable) the text contained the Nel-Moses pericope (|J 118 ff.) and the long
full. Another leaf has disappeared These defects took place before the addition of pagination to the ms., which ignores them. Two folios aro numbered 76, the second being distinguished as 76 A the first two folios are transposed in the binding. There are two columns upon each page, with 37 lines of 2 writing in each column. At the end of the text of R there comes the copy of Miniugud here called [xR.
poem
written out in
fifl
between
272-288.
-.
D,
This
is
class-marked Stowe D.4.3 in the R.I. A. Library. a vellum ms., the pages being 9X7-5 inches, with
two columns of writing upon every page except the recto of fol. 7, and the lower part of the recto of fol. 21, in which the writing runs across the page with about 56 letters in each line. The book seems to have been exposed to fire at some time: the lower and outer edges, and especially the lower
i,
p. xivff.
INTRODUCTION.
xvii
outer angles, of most of the folios are badly scorched, and the writing on the parts affected is often difficult to read. The lines of writing are very irregularly disposed so far as
;
have counted them, they range in number from 29 to 41 in the column. Appropriately to this irregularity, the handwriting is poor, sometimes not very legible. Forty-two folios remain two have been lost from the beginning, and the end
I
:
The ms. is of considerable critical value, and has some remarkable readings 11 the scribe's name,
is
also imperfect.
Paidin, appears in scribbles at 17 y bottom, 25 /3 14, and 35 8 bottom. In the last place only has he given his father's name, and this has been partly burnt away. He is a grumbler at the bottom of 8 y, in a note now difficult to decipher, he appears to complain that his ruler is too broad; on 11 y he is troubled because his at 17 y he has mislaid his cailc, that is, prelight is bad
Muirges (or
Muirgius) mac
sumably, the pumice with which he smoothed the surface of his vellum; and on 11 recto the shears of a bookbinder have
silenced a reference derogatory, as we may suppose, to his In the present work the two lost initial leaves parchment. are counted in, in references to this ms. the first extant folio
;
being numbered "3," in accordance with the old pagination. In the ms. a new pagination, starting from the first extant folio, has been substituted in roughly written numerals, the old pagination being sometimes either scratched out or written
over.
The scribe was certainly the Muirges mac Paidin ua Maoil-Chonaire who made the transcript of the Book of Fenagh in the R.I.A. Library in 1517, and who died in 1543. Though the writing in the Fenagh volume is much more careful, comparison of the two books leaves no room for doubt that they come from the same hand. This being so, we may infer that this ms. is the same as "The Book of
"Among- these are a number of interpolations, evidently borrowed from a copy of R 1 and all marked in the margin of the page as Slicht Libuir na Huidri, "An extract from (literally, [following in] The track This records the fact that a copy of LG, in the of) Lebor na Huidri." R Redaction, was included among the (now missing) contents of that MS.
, 1
xviii
INTRODUCTION.
ui Maoil-Chonaire, written by Muirghes mac Paidln Maoil-Chonaire out of Leabhar na Huidhri," which Cleirigh specifies as one of the sources of his own work. The marginal notes referred to in the footnote have misled
Bailc
ui
him
into supposing that the whole book was copied from LU. See further on the ms. A, below.
first text in The Book of Lecan (R.I. A. Library, The impending publication of a facsimile of this important volume makes it unnecessary to describe it here
A,
the
23.P.2).
published catalogue of the Royal Irish Academy's collection of mss. there is a full analysis of its contents. This text is at the beginning of the book, and has lost the first nine folios In they were already gone in 1724. 12 consequence the copy begins abruptly in the section relating to the FirBolg (in the middle of the poem appended to
in
:
the
text, including the copy of Min. 2 appended to R (here called /*A), covered 30 folios, with two columns on each page, containing 41-55 lines of writing, so
ff
292).
The complete
far as they have been tested. It ends in the middle of 30 8, with the following colophon, repeated immediately below by a later hand in a different ink: Finit.
column
o Cuirrtin do sgrib do Gilla Isu mac Firbissigh A. d'ollam o Fiachrach, Anno. Do', M CCCC "It xuiij. endeth. Adam 6 Cuirnin wrote it, for Gilla Isu mac Fir Bisigh, the man of learning of the Ui Fiachrach, A.D. 1418." This is the most exactly dated copy of the text which we
possess. Many of the folios have become semi-transparent by contamination with some greasy substance, and the writing on the one side shows through to the other, making decipherment difficult.
Adam
the only extant paper ms. (excluding some eighteenth century copies, mentioned below) of any of the preCleirigh redactions. It is Stowe A.2.4 in the R.I.A. Library, and
is
'-Bishop Nicolson, Irish Historical Library, The leaves from p. 38. ms. now bound into 2 1?, in the library of T.C.D., are not those missing from the beginning of the codex, as is stated bv an oversight in the catalogue of the T.C.D. Irish Manuscripts, p. 112.
this
INTRODUCTION.
xix
There are apparently belongs to the seventeenth century. I 47 leaves, 7-8X58 ins., some of them much tattered. have collated this copy sufficiently to assure myself that it is a direct transcript of D. It reproduces slavishly the orthographical and other peculiarities of D, except for the not infrequent mistakes of its own copyist. Some of these mistakes can be explained, on reference to D, by obscurities in A is imperfect at both ends, the script of the earlier ms. and has no independent value for the criticism of the text it has just the slight importance that in a few cases it does not reproduce corrections that have been made secunda iiianu in D, suggesting that these may have belonged to a time later than its own transcription. But sA was so incompetent that we cannot be sure even of this he may have overlooked them, or omitted them intentionally. In the present edition of LG, A has been left out of consideration altogether. Assuming that D was one of the sources followed by not, howCleirigh, A was probably prepared for his use as it is not in his handwriting. Some leaves ever, by him,
:
:
of a different text, which though roughly scribbled appear actually to be in O'Clery's writing, are bound up in the same
volume.
A
of
lost
occasion arises.
ms. of this redaction, *Z, will be referred to as 2 It was the copy of R used by a glossator
3
).
)
(g
(
of
oo
of
M; and an
important
this
In B, The Book of Ballymote (R.I.A. Library, 23 P 12). codex LG occupies folios 8-34 on each page there are two columns of writing, with 55-57 lines in each. Folios 9,
:
The latter defect is of long inclusive, are missing. standing; but folio 9 must have been lost after the middle of the eighteenth century, when two transcripts of the text
and 24-30
XX
INTRODUCTION.
were made from this jis. One of these, written in 1728 by Richard Tipper, here called /?, is fairly good, though not the text of the perfect and it is of great value for restoring
;
It is labelled on the binding "Book of Ballyfolio. mote," and class-marked H.2.4 in T.C.D. Library (Gwynn's The other is apparently lost, but two Catalogue, 1295). 1 in a MS. written by Tadhg (3 copies were made from it in or about the year 1745, and dubbed upon its () Xeaehtain, title-page Psaltair na Teumhrach, "The Psalter of Tara," though the binding is more soberly labelled "Miscellanea Bibernica, transcribed by T. O'Naghtan"; also in T.C.D.
missing
and ,8 2 a Catalogue, 1289) pitifully illiterate production, class-marked Stowe D.3.2 in These two mss. share a considerable the R.I. A. Library.
Library
(H.1.15,
Gwynn's
number
descent
12
(V/2 ) they are both so much inferior to /?, that their only use is to corroborate some of its peculiar readings, and to show that In tlu'se were really to be found in the missing leaf of B. few cases can we accept a divergent reading of V/3 12 very
;
of mistakes and peculiar spellings, showing their from a common more or less inaccurate original 13 and interposed between them and the ancestral B
in preference to
[3.
Where we have B
copies are useless, and are here ignored. lost from B before any of them was
does not /? 12 has filled it by attempt to supply the deficiency; but \//3 copying from the still extant jjlV, for collation shows beyond the possibility of doubt that s\/ /3 12 has here and there been misled by peculiarities in /xV (misspellings, a badly set-out
:
made
cor fa clxasdn, imperfectly legible writing, etc.). The version of this missing portion in (3 1 and /3 2 is, therefore, of no value.
allow this to stand, because it is still possible as a statement of the facts but on subjecting my collations to a final revision, when I considered the relationship between these two mss. more closely, and noted a number of places where a peculiar error in f3 2 could be accounted 1 for by careless penmanship in j3\ I became more inclined to regard /3 1 as a direct (though poor) copy of B, and /?= a yet worse copy of /3 The hypothetical V/312 thus disappears altogether, and /J 2 loses all the little value that it might have had.
I
: .
,:
INTRODUCTION.
xxi
the second text in The Book of Lecun, occupying It is a very peculiar text, having some 264-312. 14 interpolations (notably the story of Partholon's faithless wife was Delgnat) not found in any other ancient version. the latter half of the "Roll apparently imperfect: certainly
is
folios
yM
was compelled Kings was missing from it, and s to supply the deficiency by a makeshift adaptation of a version of the saga of the Borama Tribute, differing in some respects from that in the Book of Leinster. The important lacuna in the first section of LG, to be described later, was also a serious imperfection in yM. The problems connected with this copy
of the
' '
must, however, be considered as they arise. was working against time. The copyist of he was called away for a few minutes, a deputy
his place,
and wrote during his absence. The text is, so to by short groups of lines in the very dis2 tinctive handwriting of s M, which alternate with the work 1 of the main scribe (s M), changing sometimes even in the There is never any crowding or overmiddle of a line. 2 were a later scribe, running, as would be the case if s filling in gaps that for any reason had been left by a prespeak, punctuated
decessor.
use of
yM
work.
could not obtain the Presumably the writers of for more time than w as just sufficient for their As in such a case they would not have leisure to
T
hunt for extraneous matter, it seems probable that the interwere all transferred to polations and other peculiarities of It is further possible that they that ms. bodily from yM. were deprived of it before they were able to copy the w hole
this, Kings, and the explanation of the deficiency yM, noticed in the preceding paragraph.
of
the
Roll
of
the
that
rather than
in
is
peculiarity
is a fragment of five folios, 13' 5 X 9- 6 ins., with two columns on each page, and 56 lines of writing in the column. It is bound into a volume of miscellaneous fragments
(H.2.15,
14
no.
1,
in
T.C.D.,
Gwynn's
Catalogue,
1316).
Throughout this edition the old foliation of the Book of Lecan, in the upper right-hand corner of the recto of each folio, is used for reference, instead of the more recent pagination in square brackets in
the bottom margin.
xxii
INTRODUCTION.
folios
Pour of these
belong to the
first
section of
LG, and
The fifth has a version contain matter nowhere else extant. of tlir end of the Nemed section, cognate with that in K, and differing profoundly from every other text of this part of the book. With this the copy of LG appears to have
ended, the remainder of the folio being occupied with other matter. At the end of this folio there is a colophon which would seem to date the MS. to some time before 1252 (see
Gwynn's Catalogue, p. 91), but the interpretation of the note is uncertain, and the date seems, if anything, too early for the Jan image and especially the orthography of the ms. It is the pages, not the folios, in this miscellany which are numbered 15 The first portion of LG occupies (as under, in pencil).
The column of page 67. About one-third of the upper portion of folio 103-104 has been torn away and lost.
pp. 97-104, but the folios are not in their right order should run thus, 103-104, 97-98, 101-102, 99-100.
they
Nemed fragment
is
in the first
In preparing for publication the three prose texts, I have chosen L, V, and B as the standard copies of R1 R 2 and R 3
,
,
and the book is printed as it appears in those mss., except where some other fills a lacuna, or corrects an
respectively;
obvious error.
tions
and contractions, are expanded silently and the marking of long vowels, which is quite haphazard in the mss., is reduced to some sort of order (with horizontal strokes). In the tables of variants, and in places where a passage depends on one ms. only, the marking of prolongation (with accent-like 16 strokes), is reproduced as in the original except on the
:
There
is
an
older,
now
which we
may
ignore.
In a few cases marks of prolongation, inserted before I decided to give without such interference passages depending on a single lis., have evaded deletion and appear on the printed page. I have allowed them to stand, to avoid needless proof-correction: but these apart, the absence of such marks will be a useful indication to the reader that the text before him survives in one ms. In English contexts, only. meticulous accentuation has not been considered necessary.
18
INTRODUCTION.
letter
i,
xxiii
where the accent-like mark is usually nothing more than a distinguishing mark, like the dot in ordinary print.
This is here left out. I also omit the punctum delens placed over "eclipsed" letters. By repeated collations an effort has been made to attain to the ideal of recording every variant, however trifling, presented by the manuscripts. The three mss. specified have been chosen, less because they are the best copies of their respective redactions than because they In fact, F probably is nearer to are the most complete. 2 1 than L and the late mss. of R DER, often give co R
;
,
is admittedly more readings preferable to those in V. complete than B, but it has too many eccentric readings and interpolations to justify its being selected as the standard
for
3
.
The verse texts cannot be classified into "redactions," and they have to be treated in a different way. Of these I
have endeavoured to construct a text, giving the reader as full an apparatus criticus of variant readings as possible, to
enable
him
to test, and, it
may
be, to
improve upon
it.
have not, however, attempted to standardize the orthography, which would involve an interference with the testimony of
The text does not the mss. that I felt would be too drastic. need to be treated like a Greek classical composition, where it is of the first importance to recover the exact words of the
literary master
who wrote
it.
The
ideal
which
have
set
before myself is the humbler one, of making it possible for a scholar to whom the mss. are inaccessible to reconstruct the text of any one of them, except, in the matter of abbreviations
To have attempted to and marks of vowel prolongation. all of these would have more than doubled the reproduce bulk of the lists of variae lectiones, with no very apparent This is not to say that they are unimportant advantage. on the contrary, I have gleaned some valuable hints on the affiliation of mss. from a comparison of such extraneous matters as the ornamentation of initial capital letters, and
:
the abbreviations or other peculiarities of the caligraphy (or cacography) of individual words. In this connexion it may be said here that it is especially interesting to compare the initial letters scattered throughout
V with those
in D.
In
V they
are neatly
drawn and
coloured,
XX IV
INTRODUCTION.
o
55
o
fa
w w w
<
INTRODUCTION.
xxv
though in design they show only too clearly that the art to which they belong was already moribund or dead in D they are badly drawn, in an ink outline only. But it is obvious that they are the same designs. As D cannot possibly be a copy of V, it is clear that the two mss. derive their ornamentation, This fact, which like their text, from a common original.
:
gives
us
new
criterion
for
determining the
affinity
of
be illustrated by the specimens here repromanuscripts, 163 from tracings made with the kind consent of the duced.,
may
O'Clery's Redaction.
has already been published as far as the Boll of the Kings, and need not here be repeated. It is of little critical value, having been much manipulated editorially, but there is enough to show that its compiler had access to mss. no He has a long version of the Partholonlonger extant. almost throughout Delgnat story, differing from that in and his Nemed text, though it has affinities with the unique
text in
H, displays a
like
independence.
The
chief import-
rich glossarial matter. The last degeneration of the text is found in two nineteenth century mss. in the British Museum (Egerton, 101, 105), which
is its
give us O'Clery's version with some of the difficulties cut out and easy bits of Keating 's History substituted.
present
form,
in
all
the
principal
sections,
and independent
I.
From
The Ancestors of the Gaedil. III-VII. The successive invasions of Cessair, Partholon, Nemed, the Fir Bolg, and the Tuatha De Danann. VIII. The invasion of the sons of Mil, i.e. of the Gaedil. IX. The Roll of the Kings before Christianity. X. The Roll of the Kings after Christianity.
II.
""'The small 5, to the. left, and the upper O, O. VI are from V; the lower O. O, 1? and the large ft are from the corresponding paragraphs in D. (Notice the broken lines and loose ends in the first of
xxvi
INTRODUCTION.
in
detail
and
notwithstanding the profound differences between the different redactions, they agree in the main lines
of their contents.
Prof. A. C. Clark, in a
work
17
to
whose teaching
it
I gladly
as a principle acknowledge my indebtedness, like a traveller who goes from one inn to that "a text is at each halt." By this another, losing an article of luggage that the text sheds passages piecemeal as it is he
has laid
down
means, so that when delivered copied from manuscript to manuscript to its reader at the end of a succession of transcriptions, it shorter often considerably so than when it left the is author's hand, to run the gauntlet of scribal carelessness,
;
sleepiness,
Other things being incompetence, and laziness. a longer text is, therefore, to be preferred, by the equal, That this principle is sound critical editor, to a shorter text. when applied to classical literature no one who has made a
careful study of Prof. Clark's work can doubt but it breaks down when applied to Irish texts. In Ireland, the philomath, to air his stock of erudite inanity, early made his baleful
:
eager
appearance. To adapt the formula of Prof. Clark's analogy, an Irish text is like a traveller who, as he passes from inn to inn, stuffs his portmanteau with the china dogs, the waxen fruits, the crochet-work antimacassars, and all the other
futilities
is
It
quite possible that when LG was drawn up by its first compiler, it was not longer than what would fill three or four
It has grown to its present dimensions by an extraordinary accretion of glosses, interpolations, and other amplifications. Certainly the old canon of New Testament criticism, brevior lectio praeferenda verbosiori, is here
sheets of notepaper.
is
in reality
documents. been interpolated; sections II and VIII run on continuously, and were no doubt at one time in immediate connexion. If
any great insight to see that the book a combination of two originally independent The block of material, sections III to VII, has
we
we
these letters, showing that the artist, though a fair draughtsman, did not understand the principles which reg-ulated designs such as this.)
1
17
at p. 23.
INTRODUCTION.
XXVll
with a History of the Gaedil, based upon the history of the Children of Israel as it is set forth in the Old Testament, or (perhaps more probably) in some consecutive history paraphrased therefrom. The parallelism, which can be displayed in tabular form as below, is too close to be accidental.
Old Testament.
Lebor Gabala.
is
The biblical history from the Creation to the Sons of Noah borrowed by the Irish historians after which
:
Shem
is
is
selected
.
and
.
.
his
genealogy
followed out
his
.
until
his son
until
his
son
the
Abram,
family
the
historian specializes
family
.
.
A
a
servitude in
friendly
invitation
. .
.
Egyptian king
and
the
children
of
Israel
are
and
the
children
of
Nel
are
delivered
by
delivered
by
Egyptian princess.
This deliverer Egyptian king. meets and almost joins forces with
18 his prototype Moses.
time, beset
and sojourn at a mountain (Sinai) where they receive the doom that not they but their children shall reach the Promised Land; so they wander
. . .
and sojourn at a mountain (Riphi) where they receive the doom that
not they but their children shall reach the Promised Land; so they
wander
till
till
Promised
Promised
a
Land from
afar
off.
Land from
afar
off.
the
top
of
tower
18
Some portions
:
polation
it is
xxviii
INTRODUCTION.
Old Testament
con.
Ee dies: but his successor ducts the people to a subjugation former inhabitants of of the amid circumstances of
Canaan,
marvel and mystery
.
but his successors conduct the people to a subjugation former inhabitants of the of amid circumstances of Ireland,
lie
dies:
and
to a successful colonization of
and
to a successful colonization of
the country.
the country.
The
brief
kings (beginning with a partition of the country), allotting in most cases not more than a single para-
infer that the book originally described only a single "taking"that of the Celtic Irish, to whom the author himself belonged,
is
We
and
:
in
whom
This
why
title
GabCda, in the singular number, still remains in the of the book it is not the "Book of Takings of Ireland,"
but
of The Taking." The intruded matter ( III-VII) may have had some
"The Book
historical basis, but much of it partakes rather of the nature of a Theogonia see the introductions prefixed to each of the
:
where their relation to mythology and history is discussed. We shall see later that this group of sections is itself capable of further analysis into separate component
sections,
elements.
and (even
These different histories appear to have been in existence, if their combination had already been effected) to have been still available in their separate form, when Nennius wrote his Historia Britonum, about the end of the eighth 19 He must have been able to refer to a literary century. source of information about the Pre-Milesian invasions but for the history of the Milesians themselves he apparently had
:
Britain,
ed. Petrie in Materials for the History of Great Faral in La legende arthurienne (Paris, 1929), vol. iii, pp. 11, 12. For convenience I assume the historical existence of "Nennius": after all, someone must have written the book which bears his name. Also for convenience I call him by the old-established form of his name, rather than by the less familiar "Nemnius. "
p.
5'6
:
"Historia Nennii,
ed.
INTRODUCTION.
to
xxix
depend on the oral information conveyed to him by persons described as peritissimi Scottorum (and condemned by some of his glossators with the words, nulla certa historic oriyinis His abstract of the Pre-Milesian Scottorum continetur).
invasions
is
point about
analysed at a later stage of our work; the only it which we need notice here is the single word
20
"Damhoctor"
which
to be
personal name, denoting the leader of one of the invading troops whose progeny was supposed to be still in Ireland at
the time
the Irish for
when Nennius wrote. But evidently it is nothing but this misunderstood a company of eight persons
' '
' '
word
a valuable testimony that for this part of the history Nennius had a written text in the Irish language at his elbow.
is
(a)
and (b) the Redactions has been discussed by Thurneysen Van Hamel. 22 I may say that I refrained from making a
close
till I had formed my own conclusions, so as to arrive an independent opinion. The very simple stemma of the mss. drawn up by Van Hamel (op. cit., p. 115) is hardly an adequate representation of their inter-relationship. The facts, which are more complex, must be allowed to develop themselves as we
subject
at
for the moment it is sufficient to advise readers Van Hamel's most valuable study, that the Miniugud appendix of V (which Van Hamel calls "S") is not lost: and that A (which Van Hamel calls "Lee I") is not a daughter MS. of his S, but, if we may further develop the Two of the genealogical terminology, a sort of "niece." many proofs of this have been given already. Likewise, F cannot be considered a direct copy of L; in many places it
proceed
of
20 We need not trouble ourselves with the variant reading Clamhoctor adopted in Petrie's edition. 21 Zur irischen Handschrif ten und Litteraturdenkmalern, zweite Serie": Abhcmidl. der k. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, neue Folge, xiv, no. 3, 1913. - "On Lebor Gabala." Z.C.P. x (1915), p. 97.
' '
xxx
preserves
[INTRODUCTION.
an older and purer text. Moreover, V (Van Eamel's S) is nut an original text, but a faulty copy; in some places even the late MSS., E and P, give preferable
readings.
As to the Redactions, both Thurneysen and Van Hainel 3 1 2 Min, and K, recognise the five different versions, as they are here called. Thurneysen calls them A, B, C, B III, and respectively (B II being the synchronistic
R R R
, ,
).
Van
is
Bb, U.
.mss.
Thurneysen counts
F among
Van Hamel
ado] it the correction after another examination of the text. But he is not without justification for 3 is based upon a
here called *Q, and F is in many respects more closely akin to *Q than to L, the ms. adopted by us as typical of R 1
lost
ms. of
much
all of
follows Thurneysen 's notation to avoid confusion; but he objects to it on account of the secondary place which it assigns to the B-group (R 2 ). This redaction is, in
his opinion,
text,
Van Hamel
of primary importance for the history of the bringing us nearer to the original form than any other. "B" he considers to be fuller than "A"; and, although he admits that neither is a copy of the other, he regards "A"
as
a mere
abstract
of
the
common
first
original,
omitting,
as
irrelevant, details
text,
(p. xxvi), in dealing with an Irish text, the fuller it is of extraneous detail, the more likely it is to be remote from the original version. As for .Min, appended to the three R 2 mss. V, A, R, it is 1 obviously cognate with "A" (R ) but it is equally obvious
;
and which "B" preserves. But on the principle laid down above
that
it
is
independent version.
the
IV
extant mss. of
but it certainly belongs to that group. the relation between these versions? As I is as follows:
;
INTRODUCTION.
xxxi
quasi-historical romance, with no backing either of history or tradition an artificial composition, professing to narrate the origin of the Gaeclil onward from the Creation of the World
;
Ih
'
<
ir
promised land,
their journeyings, and their settlement in Ireland. This production was a slavish
'
'
we might almost say a parody, of the Biblical story of The germ which suggested the idea to was undoubtedly the passage in Orosius (I. 2. 81), the writer wrongly understood as meaning that Ireland was first seen from Brigantia in Spain, where (ibid., 71) .there was a very
copy,
the Children of Israel.
This suggested a reminiscence of Moses, and overlooking the Land of Promise from Mount Pisgah the author set himself to work out the parallel, forward and backward. Incidentally Orosius gave trouble to Irish topographers, ancient and modern, by speaking of an Irish
lofty watch-tower.
:
river Scena, setting them on a hunt for a non-existent Inber As sc conventionally represents the sound of sh Scene. (compare the Vulgate Judges, xii, 6, where the Hebrew word
shibboleth
is rendered scibboleth), we must pronounce this word as Shena, and it is then easily recognised as Orosius' version of Sinann (genitive Sinna) or "Shannon." Further, we
was written
in
text,
compounded out
separate sagas (or rather a number of varieties of one saga), but with a much better claim to enshrine genuine traditional (though not necessarily hisa
number
of
torical)
material.
pendent Nennius
entity in the
had antiquity, which preserved it, or some of it, in its independent form. It was a brief treatise on the pre-Gaedilic inhabitants of Ireland and as it contained the expression ddnih ochtair, "a troop of eight persons," which Nennius mistook for a proper name, it must have been written in Irish. It does not
:
This document still existed as an indetime of Nennius or, to be more exact, access to a manuscript, possibly of some
23 clear proof of translation from Latin is presented by some of the place-names, which have been transferred unintelligently into their Irish context in the accusative case. Thus in If 15'8, to cite but one of
many
xxx ii
INTRODUCTION.
to
appear
antediluvian colonists. Liber Occupationis soon began to be taken seriously: and the small tract just mentioned should it was inevitable thai
become combined with it, in order to make its historical This changed its character, turning it record more complete. into a history of Ireland, rather than a history of the people then dominant in the country. Nevertheless its title remained The interunchanged: it was still Liber Occupationis.
polation spoilt the logical form of the history for its readers, having at last after many vicissitudes reached Ireland, were
:
now
obliged to
and in space, in order to follow out the second strand which had thus been interwoven with the narrative. But the earlier invasions were still of subordinate interest, and for a time were most likely differentiated by their language from If we could be sure the main current of the Latin story. that the opening paragraphs of Min have not been drastically compressed, the scanty notice there found of the earlier invasions would very closely resemble the form of this part of the book when it had reached this stage of the development. At about the same time, the Cessair narrative (an old flood-myth mixed up with some Dindsenchas material) was committed to writing, but whether in Latin or in Irish is not very clear presently it found a place in front of the interin time
:
See further the Introduction to that section. text thereafter divided into two streams. Two schools of history, retaining its framework, each of them working independently of, and often at variance with, the other, added new material as they found it. The next stage was inaugurated by translation from Latin
polation.
into Irish.
The
first
translation to be
made w as undoubtedly
T
from the text underlying Min. The translator headed his very naturally, "An explanation of Liber Occupationis." By now the historical nature of the book was a fully accepted tradition: it was regarded as a true record of the past of Ireland and of her people: and in view of its importance ii was considered, desirable to make it accessible to students whose Latin was unequal to a study of the original
work,
text.
at
this
stage
INTRODUCTION.
porated with the written
the
first.
xxxiii
text,
generation or two later, the text, with the additional material which had accumulated in the interval,
the
"A"
as
was
all
also,
now
for the
first
time,
the
phenomena completely
The parallel "Israel" and "Ireland" story. The short Nennius text, based on an original
earlier
in Irish,
enumerating the
colony.
(3)
invasions,
but
ignoring
the
Milesian
large
The mention of a single invasion in the title, though a number of invasions are enumerated in the text. (4) The general similarity of Min and R though the verbal
1
differences forbid us to regard either as a copy of the other. (5) The word mlniugud, "explanation" in the title of Min.
and R 2, though the (6) The similarity of framework in R two texts are so profoundly different that they can never have had a common Irish original.
1
It may be further suggested that the Latin preface to Min, where a parallel is drawn between Ireland and Adam's Paradise, and where there are obvious reminiscences of Orosius, is actually the preface of the original Liber Occwpationis, at least in the form to which it had evolved at the time when the translation of Min was made. It was a preface, not an intrinsic part of the text: and subsequent translators passed it over altogether. The next phase began when some owner of an R 2 text, no 2 longer extant, got hold of a copy of Min. Though R contains 1 matter not in Min or R the contrary is also true and R 2 is especially unsatisfactory (from the point of view of a
, :
who wants to know everything) in the section I do not agree that taining the Roll of the Kings. section, in its earliest form, is an addition to the original I believe that a germ of this record formed an essential
historian
of the text
conthis
text.
part
rest.
from the
first,
and that
it
The postulated scholar sought to remedy the defects of his version by appending an abbreviated version of Min to his
he merely writing ut supra dixi or the like this is enough to show that Min, as we have it, is not independent
copy of
in
:
R
d
left it out,
XXXIV
of the text to which
INTRODUCTION.
it is
appended.
call
its
addition was
thai either
this
made we may
I)
to
is
E or
was within
supplementary appendix.
3
is the pastepot - and - scissors work of a man who Vexed anticipated the systematizing labour of O Cleirigh. r at the discrepancies between the tw o traditions, and having
II
a considerable library at his disposal, he took a text of R 1 (*Q) and wrote it out with many interpolations, partly derived from R 2 (*W), partly from other sources. As we
was imperfect; it had lost the page, as well as the Partholon and Nemed sections.
shall see, his MS. of
1
first
of
set
purpose,
swept
away,
more
logical order.
based on R 2 (D), though it shows some affinities with M; but the compiler certainly used a different 3 copy of R no longer extant, and he took arbitrary liberties with the text. There are many genealogical and other interThis redaction
is
,
and other questions that arose during the progress of the work; to Professor R. W. Ditchburn, Trinity College, Dublin, for his unfailing interest and patience in the troublelinguistic
some task of photographing illegible passages to the lamented Provost M. R. James of Eton College, and to the Venerable Archdeacon Seymour, for valuable help in some of the questions on Apocrypha which arose in the criticism of the Biblical prolegomena in Part I and to the Very Rev. Canon
;
Boylan, litt.d., for his great kindness in putting at my service a copy of the Genesis volume of that magnificent
monument
the Vatican
SECTION
From the Creation
I.
Introduction.
artificial
pationis, the history of the world from the Creation to the Tower of Babel is first recapitulated. The original form of the text was probably something like this
:
God made heaven and earth. He gave the Heaven to Lucifer, of earth to Adam. Lucifer sinned and was cast into Hell. He was envious of Adam, for he was assured that Adam would take his place in Heaven. Whereupon he came and tempted Eve to sin, and Adam was driven out of Paradise. The children of Adam sinned thereafter, in that Cain slew Abel. Seth, the third son of Adam, is the ancestor of all the men of the world, for the Flood drowned the whole seed of Adam except Noah and his three sons, Shem, Ham, Japhet.
the beginning
bailiffry
"In
of
settled in Asia, Ham in Africa, Japhet in Europe. Gaedil are descended from Japhet."
Shem
We
As we read the text in its present form, and compare the divergent versions, we realise that everything not contained in this bald summary must be a glossarial accretion. This summary was drawn up before the Vulgate text of the Old Testament had become familiar in Ireland certainly not later than the eighth century. The Biblical quotations are from an earlier text, as is shown in detail below, in the notes appended to each paragraph. The abbreviator of Min
:
left
to us
out the Biblical portion of that version, so that it is lost but it is still possible to recover something of the history
:
of
its
evolution.
ff
intrusion was
of Creation),
it is
fl
safely presume that an early the form of a bare list of the works (in 5 entered later; ff 6 was at first shorter than
We may
now
]\
7-10 developed
l.g.
vol.
SECTION
I.
gradually from very small beginnings. The document upon which two of the interpolations in fl 9 are based was early in existence, but they did not enter the text till a late stage of its formation. 1 I recognise two imBesides LF, the extant mss. of R
,
which have had an influence on the These are *Q, *X. Both of these of the text, development were good copies *X, I am inclined to think, on the whole the better of the two. *Q began with a highly ornate initial a large part of the front page and the IN, which occupied lettering of the remainder of the page, if not of the folio, was of extra large size. Some reminiscences of this arrangement, which may be ultimately derived from *Q, appear in has got large VP. LB also have the large initial IN, and but as will appear presently, these letters in its first column
portant mss.,
now
:
lost,
M
,
latter are not survivals of the *Q tradition. *Q existed in 3 a mutilated form down to the time of oo R and it formed the chief foundation of his work. It is The history of the mutilation is very interesting.
evident that
2 a/R had
One
of the owners
of that ms., to repair the deficiency, tore out and appropriated the first folio of *Q this made possible the paheographical
:
influence
suggested
in
the
preceding
paragraph.
By
chance, this produced continuous sense with the beginning R 2 though the sense is absurd. Only of the second folio of
1 2 explain the fact that R and R are practically identical for the first few paragraphs, and then, with startling suddenness, fly apart rather than diverge, and never again have a paragraph in common. Even the verseextracts are often set in different contexts. It also explains the further significant fact that at the point where the texts
in this
way can we
2 part company, a statement is made in R inconsistent with everything that follows, to the effect that the Flood was a This statement has punishment for the murder of Abel. been accidentally produced by the combination of the first
,
half of a sentence at the bottom of the first folio of *Q with the second half of a sentence at the top of the second folio of \/R 2
.
oo
begins immediately
INTRODUCTION.
which he used.
3
3
shall see presently that oo R in his the damage to *Q by tearing out the openingturn, repaired folios of a translation of the Book of Genesis, and substituting When this act of pillage was it for the missing matter.
,
We
performed, or subsequently, one of the Genesis folios was and this accident has made it possible, as is torn across
:
shown in the proper place, to arrive at some approximation to an idea of the size of the folios of *Q, and the amount of literary matter that would go upon each. Now, the first of these folios must have contained the matter at the beginning, common to the two redactions R 1 R 2 (in the present form of and it is insufficient to fill one of the ordinary the latter) We infer, therefore, that much space must have folios of *Q. been expended upon a large initial, and in letters of an extra large size upon the opening page. The importation of "Iofer Niger" into fl 4, derived from
:
hint.
the Latin Life of St. Juliana, gives us another chronological If the Old Latin Biblical excerpts suggest an eighth-
century date at latest for the compilation, the name of the demon suggests a ninth-century date for the beginning of glossation, the date of the Juliana text being about 800 a.d. As Iofer Niger exists in L (corrupted), *Q (first folio, transferred to R 2 ) and *X, a ms. which underlies some glossarial matter in R 2 he must have been found in yLF *X *Q. This manuscript, therefore, contained the full text as we have it, except for such interpolations as were afterwards incorporated. (Though it will afterwards appear that *Q probably lacked the Partholon and Nemed sections.) F knows nothing of Iofer Niger; he must, therefore, have been still glossarial in and passed over by s F.
,
yF
The history of the gloss in ff 1, of the Iofer Niger interpolation in fl 4, and of the interpolation |f 5, as summarized in the notes on these passages, is all self-consistent. It
shows that three stems branched
off from yLF *X *Q, becoming respectively the parents of L, *X, and F *Q, The
F* Q
tradition
is
is
*X
nearly as old, and in some cases preserves better readings; it is a pity that we have so little of this ms. F is a curious text, a mixture of L and *Q but though very closely cognate with *Q, it has too much in common with L
tradition
;
SECTION
I.
to be divorced
from it altogether. Though actually a later ms. than L, it preserves an older stage of the tradition, and has not travelled so far from it as L has done. After the extant portion of the original form of R 2 begins,
:
the two redactions have nothing in common. shown by a summary in parallel columns
This can be
R
TT
1
.
R
Taken over
1.
2.
3.
4. 5.
6.
with the
first
The
Fall.
7.
the
II
11.
The Flood.
of the Flood.
8. 9.
10.
Genealogy of Magog.
15.
The Raven and the Dove. Noah comes out of the Ark.
Dispersal of Nations.
16.
17.
18. 19.
must surely be evident that the brief mention of the R 1 is original, while the long and laboured paraphrase of the Biblical story in R 2 is imported. The details of the genealogies are taken from different and mutually contraWithout doubt, the lost beginning of R 2 dictory sources. differed in a like degree from the first six paragraphs of R 1 which were substituted for it we can have no direct knowledge of what it may have contained, but we may be
It
Flood in
on
absolutely certain that it emphasized the divine command the Sethites to abstain from intermarriage with the Cainites, and that this command, and the disobedience of it
2 by the Sethites, came after the R narrative of the death of Abel, and was the original antecedent to the Flood narrative not improbably as we have it in fl 53, which may come, either from Sex Aetates Mundi, or from R 2 through *Z.
INTRODUCTION.
The redaction
work.
ceding redactions.
sources.
It is essentially
not, like
and
R
3
3 appears in R begins, as we have said above, To supply the immediately after the lacuna thus caused. 3 deficiency, oo R tore the opening leaves out of an Irish trans1 lation of the Book of Genesis, thereby killing the translation, of which no other copy survives, and which would have been of enormous linguistic value. This, with its extensive interThe relation between polated glosses, occupies Iffl 20-85.
as
it
the remainder of
3
,
I,
is
set
Source.
interpolation
Comestor 's
Historia
R R
1
.
If
7. 8-
1
.
TT
Interpolation
from
Sex
W.
2
.
f8. f 15.
IT
R\
Sex
9.
Aetates
etc.
interpolations
Comestor.
asterisk,
if
read con-
tinuously (omitting interpolations) will give the text of this 1 part of R as it appeared in *Q.
*If not of the whole Old Testament, or even the whole Bible.
SECTION
I.
Biblical chapters was altogether irrelevant to the purpose 3 a short abstract, such as is given by R\ would have of oo served him as well, or better. The translator expended much trouble over his work the evidence that he collated the Greek
to do Septuagint with the Vulgate text cannot be set aside; this merely as a preface to a historical tract relating to Ireland would involve a heavy expenditure of time, trouble,
read printed page, and without Ages, without indexes and other apparatus, would have been alphabetical Certainly a much more formidable task than it is to-day. 3 the scribes who have transmitted R appear to have found much of this preliminary matter wearisome and out of place,
of the frequent repetitions of for example, I 25, and the list of creatures the original (as, Another point is the difference in preserved in the Ark). that we feel between the Biblical excerpt and literary style as
is
its
present
context.
mannerisms, to which attention is drawn in the critical notes, and which give him an individuality. On the other hand, it would be so easy to tear from another MS. the pages required, that we are obliged to accuse 3 co R of having committed this crime, to save himself the
trouble of otherwise replacing the missing first page of the exemplar before him. Some examination of the nature of the text w hich formed the basis of the translator's work now becomes necessary.
T
For purposes of reference we shall denote the Latin ms. which lay before the translator by the symbol A. (New Testament critics have appropriated this symbol to the ninthcentury Greco-Latin Codex Sangallensis but as we shall here have no occasion to refer to that ms., there will be no con;
A was certainly a copy of the inconvenience.) from the translation it is possible to restore some Vulgate of its readings with sufficient assurance to determine its
sequent
;
INTRODUCTION.
affinities.
Standard
chief passages in which A deviated from the Text, as constructed in the Vatican Variorum
The
edition, are
enumerated below, with a list of the mss. (not including early printed texts and editions) agreeing with it: (, H v AM ** BDF2 SM 2. erant: G G A XncD2 BA<I> * I
T
2.
I
I
4.
4.
tf F2M
I 12.
I
14.
1
I
I
I
6.
18.
H facientem: A riCDQS CD 2 OM $ vp AM P* BDF2 O SJM et: CXn omit ut praeesset 2 M atenebris: A H II CI) V P 2
:
<I>
I 26.
omit que
sexto:
II
II
2. 2.
2 T2 * F *
Deus:
sunt:
II
4.
II 11.
III
III
8.
9.
omit Dei:
ins.
X
:
Adam
:
CX a m
C*A H 2 TOM * F2 fi J
III 20.
IV IV IV VI
VII V1IL
V~III
1.
15.
Eua: CA L XnD2 TOM BT^RAZGVPoAM2p^DMfiSJM Euam: CA LII Xn D 2 TOM BT4> BA z GVF AM * DM O SJ A B 2 OM B<S> RAZGVP P 2 OS2M Cain in signum
:
17. iws.filium
8.
nomine:
X2 T0M
M ** M
Deo: 5MTM4>R
ins. xl
A( - VP
:
17.
7.
17.
XI XI XI XI
20.
22.
26.
26.
A h X2t2P* m S2M ins. non: AHX 2 nC2D220M2 BA 2$Z2V2Pp#^MOSJM H s ins. -que: (jCA X2 T0M fi TO ** BDFM OS Saruch: X2 s M Nachor A LH Xn c 2T 2 M<i> BAZ2GVP P* BDFM O J 2 2 BAZGVP P* BDPM fi SJM Nachor: A L n D2 2 T M # Aram: AK* m O m
noctibus
: :
In the above and the following tables, an asterisk denotes a reading abolished by a corrector these must be reckoned,
For details about the manuscripts indicated by the symbols, reference must be made to the Vatican edition; it may be said, howthe small letters individual ever, that the large letters denote families,
MSS.
SECTION
I.
for they presumably belonged to the original tradition of the Readings denoted family to which the ms. belonged.
2 are corrections prima maim and secunda maim. by 0), ( Though they are noted here, they are not taken into account
)
in classifying the
mss. for our present purpose. Some of the influence. Disabove readings may possibly be due to regarding, however, this possibility for the moment, we now arrange the Vulgate mss. in the order of their frequency in
LXX
2 15+
1*
INTRODUCTION.
This
may be a rough-and-ready method of reckoning, but We us a definite and apparently satisfactory result. gives leave the O group out of account; it consists of three may
it
of French origin, now at Paris, and of the 13-14 later, therefore, than any probable date for A. century The * group is Italian, entirely 12th century again rather The late to have served as the model for the Irish text. and A groups are both Spanish and we infer that A %
mss.
was also a ms. of Spanish origin. But the translator did not adhere slavishly to the Latin He had access to, and could use, a copy of text before him. the Septuagint; and the influence of this is shown by the
following readings
I
I
:
11.
Insert 6 6*6%
do.
do.
22.
I 26.
II II
rrj CKTrj
8.
ku( rjKOvaav
II 10, 13. Similarities indicated in the notes. Ill 15. Kal e\6pav III 22. 6 6*6%
IV IV
VII VII VII VII VIII
8. 9.
8l*\6u)fJL*f *l%
TO TTfBlOV
6 6*6%
V The
1.
.3.
irp6%
Nw
insertion of the clean and unclean birds.
6.
The Nwe
6 KaTa/<Auo
/i.os
16.
1.
Klf$Z>TOV
Some
pressive in VII 3
:
of these, taken by themselves, are not very imbut their evidence is cumulative, and the reading
is
conclusive.
for
they
could
have
The figures in chapter V are less so, come from Isidore (Etym. V. 39)
:
but the unequivocal cases of reference to the Septuagint strengthen the probability of the use of this authority, even where an alternative source is possible.
10
SECTION
I.
It i$ at least a coincidence that this combination of a knowledge of Greek, with some Spanish connexion, meets us In the cemetery which again, in the North of Ireland. contains the few remaining relics of the Monastery of St. Mura at Fahan, Co. Donegal, there is a large slab, bearing On beautifully-designed interlacing crosses on each face. one side there is a pair of human figures, standing with the cross-stem between them, and bearing upon their vesture an Irish inscription which does not here concern us. On the there is an inscription in Greek uncials edge
(sic)
" "Gloria Patri, in a Spanish form, though in the Greek language. The formula "Glory and Honour," without the second versicle (sicut erat, etc.), was sanctioned by the Council of Toledo, and adopted in the Mozarabic liturgy. Thus we find someone who was at least a superficial Greek scholar, cutting, on an Irish tombstone, a Spanish liturgical formula, in letters resembling those of a Greek uncial ms. and someone else translating
This
the
first
versicle
of the
to
check his work with a copy of the Septuagint. We have no authority to go further, or to suppose that the translation was actually executed in Fahan. This is not impossible, though the translation could hardly be as old as the slab. But in any case the number of uncial mss. of the Septuagint available in Ireland can never have been very large.
circumstance that the matter of misplaced in our text, being inserted between the verses VIII 19 and 20. There is no logical reason for this the cause must have been mechanical, and due to the misplacement of a loose folio. It follows that the matter w hich now comes after these verses was contained in a folio which ran from VIII 20 to XI 9. As we do not possess the translation in its original form there are both omissions and interpolations a count of words would lead us to wrong conclusions about the size of the folios, or the extent of the matter upon each. But a
Genesis
It is for us a fortunate
XI
10-32
is
INTRODUCTION.
11
count of the corresponding words in the Vulgate text will enable us to estimate this with tolerable accuracy. If I have
counted aright,
A. B.
C.
Genesis VIII
20-IX 27
31
9
IX 28-X
32-XI
382 170
B is missing from the translation as we have it, but it must have been there originally. Its omission would leave C, the Tower of Babel story, as a small detached narrative, too
short for a folio of any reasonable that the LG copyists, who pared
the
size.
It is
easy to believe
the
task
of
away
the redundancies of
at
Flood
story,
transcribing the tiresome list of incomprehensible names in the "Table of Nations" (Genesis X), which has nothing to do with the Taking of Ireland, and would use up much costly
parchment.
If the transtogether amount to 1,055 words. was written upon one folio of vellum, with two columns on each page, there would be the equivalent of about 26-1 words in each column or what would fill about 35 out of the 55-60 lines in a column of the Book of
lation of this passage
:
ABC
Ballymote. I have not counted words back to the beginning of Genesis. But taking a printed edition, not complicated with interspersed references, and omitting the chapter headings, I find
that
Genesis I 1-VIII 19 covers 70| inches of type. Genesis VIII 20-XI 9 22
The number of words in this printed copy is not evenly one column in Chapter III, in which the verses are long, contains 252 words, and another, in Chapter V, of There exactly the same spacial length, contains 232 words.
distributed
:
is thus a sufficient margin of possible adjustment to permit us to say that the material preceding VIII 19 could have been written on three folios similar to that which we have
20-XI
9.
We
infer
from
matter appropriated by oo R 3 covered a complete gathering of four folios, or two diplomas (pairs of conjugate folios), and
12
SECTION
I.
the detached first folio of the next gathering. When a man carries off such a gathering and one extra folio, nothing is more natural for him to do than to slip the loose leaf into the gathering, to prevent it from being lost and if its proper place is just after the last folio of the gathering, he will slip And this is exactly what he has it in just before that folio.
:
done, to the confusion of his copyists. Numbering the five folios of this Biblical MS.
in the order in
f
,
1, 2, 3, 5, 4,
which they ultimately became incorporated in R we see that 4 must have ended with the words 3 Hae sunt generationes Sem (XI 10), which, however, were dropped by the copyists, as they had no meaning in their new context. 5 a began Sem erat centum annorum (ff 69) and ran on to
ueneruntque usque Haran et habitauerunt ibi (XI 31). This a little longer than the allowance of 264 words to the column but the matter of these verses contains many numerals and stereotyped repetitions, which could be much abbreviated and in any case column (3 must have begun with
is
; :
(XI
32),
Et
notice
the further fact, that the lower part of folio 5 was torn away (whether in the original act of theft or by some later accident
is
of trifling importance).
This
from the bottom inner edge to the top outer edge. away from the first column (5 a) parts of all the verses after XI 26, and it left nothing intact in the second column except this one verse, XI 32. The copyists could not, or at least made no attempt to, extract any sense from the remaining fragments of the mutilated lines; and thus it comes about that the misplaced extract from Chapter XI, in fl 77, jumps from v. 26 to v. 32, and then stops abruptly. The verso of the folio must have contained, in the first column, a few lines of the story of Abraham hiding his relationship to Sarah in Egypt, and in the vsecond column the end of the story of Lot in Sodom and the beginning of the Battle of the Four Kings with the Five. These fragments were so utterly disconnected with the matter in hand, and with each other, that the copyists left them out.
upwards
obliquely, It carried
Meaning, of course, the Irish translation of similarly for the other quotations in this paragraph.
these
words
and
INTRODUCTION.
This
reconstruction
is
13
of
of
the
original
form
the
Biblical
it
translation
curiosity;
for as
was
possible to attach the Biblical folios to *Q, we may infer that the sizes of the two manuscripts were much about the same.
And
*Q
is
every scrap of information that we can discover about of importance, for the history of R 3
.
The Chasm in B, M.
already stated, its folio 9, beginning after hoslaicit (Gen. Ill 7, ]\ 32), and extending to U 138 in II. This mutilation took place after 8 and 1 2 V/? /? were copied; and a count of words shows that the matter with which they fill this gap would exactly cover a leaf of B. Therefore one folio has been lost, and no more, at this place; a conclusion which accords with the old
the
has
lost, as
words ocus ro
pagination.
The fragment
would have
because
it
H
it
almost exactly
fills
the gap.
If the top
it
with suspicious exactness. Suspicious, were suggests the deduction that the leaves of
actually torn, from the MS. to which they belonged, by an owner of B, anxious to make his own property complete.
They certainly present the appearance of having been pulled out violently. 4 But the matter in is considerably longer than what would fill a folio of B, and it contains an extensive passage ignored by the derivatives of B. We infer that there was a lacuna in yB, due to the loss of leaves in an ancestral ms.,
of
which
place
we
some matter common to and IT but unknown to B. Unlike s B, s was aware of the defect in his exemplar, and he left a half column blank in the hope,
It is less extensive
there
is
and important text were few, that Irish book-collectors were not any more conscientious than the rest of the fraternity. The total disappearance of the copy in Lebor na Huidri (ante, p. xxi) was. probably the result of someone having been left for a few moments, alone with that precious codex.
It is likely that copies of this lengthy
and
were
much
in
demand
and
14
SECTION
fulfilled,
I.
more perfect copy from matter. which to supply the missing We may represent the relative lengths of the missing portion in tabular form thus: let a represent the quantity
never to be
of finding a
of matter surviving in M, between the beginning of the lacuna Then we have in B and the beginning of the lacuna in M.
i. ii.
iii.
A A A
length of a, absent in B, present in M, present in H. length of 5a, absent in B, absent in M, present in H. length of 2a, absent in B, present in M, present in H.
The third of these sections is the poem Athair catch, and a few lines intervening between it and the resumption of B. The explanation is perfectly simple. B, M, H all derive from mss. copied independently from an ancestor, yBMH. There can, therefore, be no common ancestor of any two of this is an assured fact of these mss. excluding the third 3 fundamental importance in the criticism of the mss. of R The first of the ancestral mss. to be copied was oo H, the Between the transcribing of second oo M, the third oo B. the first and last of these a gathering of four diplomas disEach folio of yBMH appeared from yBMH piecemeal. contained matter equal in quantity to a. Here is a diagram
: .
of the gathering
r~
The whole gathering was intact when oo H was copied. Then the diplomas 4-5, 3-6, as well as folio 2 disappeared after which oo M was copied. it Folio 7 was now loose contained the beginning of Athair cdich, which must have begun at the top of folio 7 recto and ended near the end of
; :
folio 8 verso.
the folios of
yBMH
There are 57 quatrains in this poem, so that must have been quite small each page
:
INTRODUCTION.
15
could not have held more than 15 quatrains. Folio 7, as well as the last diploma 1-8, disappeared before oo B was copied. The impression which a study of the language of the translation leaves is that the latter is not much earlier than R 3 with which it is incorporated. Like the O'Clerys and the Four Masters, the translator affects an archaistic style, which he presumably thought was more consistent with the dignity of the text on which he was working. His language, when he is natural, is Middle Irish his archaisms are
, ;
Wardour-street revivals rather than survivals.He uses a deponent form for the verb whenever he remembers to do so. He invents forms like bar?iimdaigther, fl 24, which he has forgotten in fl 25, where we find "dentar bar n-imdugad." It 3 is more than probable that the MS. which oo R mutilated was
actually the autograph of the translation, and that this was, as we have said, killed by the transaction.
It is clear that the glossators had no idea that they were dealing with a Scriptural text. One of them had to reassure himself that the reference to the Holy Spirit in fl 20 is not
2 profane: and another (fl 30 y ) quotes "Holy Scripture" to corroborate the passage from Holy Scripture upon which he
is
working
16
SECTION
I.
First Redaction.
(L
1.
1 a 1
1 a 1) ()
In principio fecit Deus celum ^oringne Dia nem i talmain ar tfis, X 4 3 X' na forcend ||' fair- seom fein
||.
et
i
ni
2.
nem-chruthaig,
5
||.
Doringne 8 firmament \ isin Luan Doringni talmain i muire 10 X1 9 X sin Mairt Doringni grein i esca i renna Nime 12 sin Cetain t i "Doringni enlaithe $ ind aeoir 14 16 t 15 sin Dardain tonnaitecha $ in mara Doringni anmanna $ in talman 17 archena, i Adam do 18 follomnacht foraib, J 19 isind Aine Ro chnmsain larum Dia $ 20 issin tSathnrn 21 do foirbthingud dnla nua t
6
7
||. ||. ||.
|| ||
soillsi aingel,
isin
cetna
Domnnch
||.
||
||.
||
||
ni 6
18
Iollomnacht
22
itir
||.
3.
3
Dobert
co
|
4
^arsain
noi
2
||
archinnchecht
conid bni ( ?) toesech trln sluaig angel. Rothimmarc ( ?) in Ri e co trian in sliiaig angel leis i nlfrinn; i asbert Dia
||.
claind
Imromadar
larom
||
Lucifinr (sic)
1.
All variants
3 1
from
F
4
'
dorindi
fuil
tosach
2.
siuni
added
om.
:
sec.
:
man L
above very faint traces of a
-nach
5
dorigne cetus
n-ecruthaig
gloss
.i.
F
'
dorigne
neam
dorigne
following sentences in L 10 12 " randa om. and ins. cL isin dorigne grian esga 13 " tondaitheacha Cedain F om. and ins. cL dorigne enlaithi 15 16 isa Dardain F: om. and ins. cL "at first written dorigne chena, and the ar monogram squeezed in "before it sec. man.
-\
17
First Reduction
1.
In principio
fecit
Deus caelum
et
terram,
i.e.,
at the first,
[and
He
Tuesday]. He made sun and moon and the stars of Heaven [on the Wednesday]. He made birds [of the He air] and reptiles [of the sea on the Thursday]. made beasts [of the earth] in general, and Adam to rule over them, [on the Friday]. Thereafter God rested [on the Saturday] from the accomplishment of a new Creation, [but by no means from its governance]
3.
.
[Thereafter] He gave the bailiffry of Heaven to Lucifer, with the nine orders of the Angels of Heaven.
the bailiffry of Earth to Adam [and to Eve, with her progeny]. [Thereafter] Lucifer sinned, so that he was leader of a third of the host of angels. The King confined him with a third of the host of
18
21
He gave
follam- (bis)
22
19
ins. sec.
*Q
om F
2
iarsin
> '
aircinchacht
8
Luidsifir
nai
:
aircindacht
in
Eaba
lilce
obscure in both
.i.
L and F
9
looks
leis
na demna
cor hindarbad
and
(a)
For the
I.
text of
*Q
see
L.G. VOL.
18
fri
Dlumsach
inti
Lucifer
10
||,
uenite
eius.
formtig Hra Lucifer fri Adam, ar derb lais isse no bertha, linad Nime tar a eisi, do. Conid aire sin 4 3 2 co ro i ndeilb in athrach, doluid t Iofer Niger 5 im "thumailt 7 ind for J Adam i aslacht imarbus Eua,
4.
Ro
||
||
8 Conid aire sin ro don chrund ergartha. 10 hi talmain coitchind. "innarbbad Adam a Pardus
ubuill
a Dolluid in Comdiu cucca iarsain, i atbert fri Adam Do thalmain 4 donTerra es et in Herram ibis t -iG 5 In sudor e uultus tui ringned i hi talmain raga 8 8 comedes 7 panem tuum | .i. Ni fuigbe sasam cen saethar 9 Cum 10 dolore et gemitu frisin mnai .i. Asbert dana 13 12 bid co ngalar et filias tuas X 1 ^paries filios tuos tuisema do maccn ||. dolulaing (?)
5.
2
.i.
||.
||.
L
Ro immarbaigestar eland Adaim f larom sinser mac (n)Adaim, Cain miscadach, ro marb a
6.
||
F
Iarsin
tra
do
for
feallsad
uail
i
.i.
clann
Adaim
.i.
derbrathair Aibel
lasin
tria
marb-sidi a derbratair
formud(?)] i cnaim ( ?)
tria
saint,
formad,
ehamaill,
co fid
mar adberat
tinnscnadar domain.
(
eolaig
?)
....
in
cnama
fingail
tarsin n-uili
doman.
illegible in
F: apparently
2 b
et dixit
Deus
is
et
4.
1
'iarsin
10
Iarngir
F
ubaill
a neilb nathrach
8
coreaslaig
for
isin
Eba
thorn-
intl
con de sin
"hinarbad
19
And God said unto is this Lucifer], uenite the Folk of Heaven [Haughty ut confundamus consilium eius.
4. Thereafter Lucifer had envy against Adam, for he was assured that this would be given him (Adam), the filling of Heaven in his (Lucifer's) room. Wherefore he [Iofer Niger] came in the form of the serpent, and persuaded [Adam and] Eve to sin, in the matter of eating of the apple from the forbidden tree. Wherefore Adam was expelled from Paradise into
common
5.
earth.
He
said unto
Adam, Terra es et in terram ibis [i.e., of earth was he made and into earth shall he go]. In sudore uultus tui comedes panem, tuum [i.e., he shall not obtain satisfaction without labour]. He said further unto the woman: Cum
be with
dolore et gemitu paries filios tuos et filias tuas [i.e., it shall insufferable pain that thou shalt bring forth
.
thy sons].
6.
The progeny of
,
Adam
sinned [thereafter] namely, the elder of the sons of Adam, Cain the accursed, who slew his brother Abel
.
. .
and
Adam,
his
his greed
and
his jealousy,
[And
.
therefore
God
adbert
tearra
8-8
tearaim
12
panam
f uigbed biad
can
filias
tuas
om.
et
20
7.
a
Seth imorro, in tres mac Adaim 5 4 is nata atiat fir in domuin uile eland i
||
J
:
aca mbai
7 Laimiach meic Mathusali meic Henoc 9 meic 8 Iared meic Malalel meic Cainan meic Enos meic 10 Seth meic Adaim
.i.
Noe mac
iiair is e
Noe
tii
in
tAdam
"uile.
12
Uair ro baid in
macaib,
.i.
mbertar
fir
14
domain
Noe cona
cethri
mnaa
Cobba
Adaim
15 2 dorat larom Dia dilind darsin uile ndomuin, ni y therna di doenib in domuin on dilind acht mad lucht na hairce sin .i. Noe cona tri maccaib, i ben Noe, i mnaa a mac. 15
Ut
dixit poeta,
Sem
i
lafeth
nEoraip
didiu
ro
gob
nAsia,
Cham
nAfraic
Sem
rogab
n-Aisia n-ait
3
Tricha mac 2 batar ac Sem, im Arfacsad, im Asur, i 7 5 6 Tricha mac ac Cam, im Chus i im im Persius. 7 A coic dec imorro oc lafeth, im Dannai, im Chanan. im 8 Hispainius, im 9 Goimarus. Gregus,
10
No
is
ic
Sem.
3
this gloss airigda da bi ac Adam 6 5 Lamiach om. in: domain uili " dili 12 10 8 8 ardo "uili Seith Cainain Iareth 'Enog ,5 " 15 14 f ri Dia ( ?) om. F, and substitute Imroimadar clann Adaim uili co tard Dia dile tarsin uile domain co nach terno nech beo eisti acht
7.
'
Beth mac
4
Adaim
am.
uad ataid
21
As
:
Adam
Lamech
s.
s. s.
Malalahel
Cainan
s. s.
Enoch Adam.
s.
Iared
s.
men
Noe who is the second Adam, to whom the For the Flood of all the world are traced. drowned the whole seed of Adam, except Noe with his three sons, Sem, Ham, Iafeth, and their four wives
For
it is
Ut
dixit poeta,
Poem
in
no.
I.
Europe
8.
Now Sem
settled in Asia,
Ham
in Africa, Iafeth
Poem
Sem had
no. II.
thirty sons, including Arfaxad, Assur, and had thirty sons, including Chus and Persius. Iafeth had fifteen, including Dannai, Chanaan.
Ham
Or
lucht
it is
Sem
had.
na hairce
.i.
'
Nae cona
tri
ceitri
Coba, Olla, Oliba, Olibana, amail asbert in file 8. Sem dana rogab an Aissia, Cam isan Adfraic, Iafeth asa nEoraip " 5 e 3 2 om. aili co Cam im om. i Airf ecsat badar ic 10 9 8 This gloss in F only Esbainus -merom. Cuss
mnaib
22
T rich a mac
9.
x
mm monar
2
||,
ngle ....
3
uad tuaiscert-leth 4 na Haisia, .i. Aisia Becc, Armenia, Media, Fir na 6 5 Scitia i is uad lucht na Haeorpa uile.
Iafeth
\
tra
mac N6e
is
7 7 is uad in Greg Mor, i in Greg na Halaxandracli. 9 Essbainus mac Iafeth, Beec, i Greg Goimerns mac Iafeth, da mac laiss, 6 tait 10 Hispana. Emoth t Ibath. Emoth, is uadh fine thuascirt in domain.
Ibath, da
mac
leis,
.i.
"Bodb
tri
Baath.
Bodb,
dia.r
bo
mac Dohe.
y
2
Elinus
mac
Doi,
meic
leis,
leis
.i.
Armen, Negua,
Isacon.
Armen
on, coic
meic
Burgantus, i Longbardus. Hisicon imorro, in tres 12 mac Eline, Boarus, Uandalus. 13 ceitre meic lais, Romanus, Francns, Britus, Albus.
Is e in
ttis
cona chlaind,
tar
~\
cor indarb a bratair is uadh ainmnigter Albo conad uad Albanaig Leatha Hoidia. nlcht,
Muir
^lagoth mac Iafiath, is dia chlaind-sin na 2 tfiatha tancatar Erinn ria nGaedelaib .i. Parthalon 3 mac Sera meic Sru meic Esrti meic Bimbind meic 4 4 Aaitheclia meic Magoth meic Iafeth; i Nemedh mac Aglmumaid meic mPaimp meic Tait meic Sera meic Sriu; i clanna Nemid, .i. Gaileoin, i Fir Domnan, Fir Bolg, i Tuatha De Danann. Amail isbert in fili,
10.
:
9.
Iafiatli
Nae
4
tuait siar-deise
cert-leth
5
na Aisia
Aissia
Beg
Armen
6 7 uadh Grec (ter: in the first the scribe Horpa uili began to write Grec; but discovered his mistake and stopped half -way) 8 "Hispanus L. From this point to the bottom of the page beg (down to and including Poem IV, quatrain 1) L is illegible save for faint traces, sufficiently decipherable to shew that except some orthographical differences the text is identical with F, which is here followed.
23
no. III.
9. [With regard to] Iai'eth [son of Noe], of him the northern side of Asia namely Asia Minor, Armenia, Media, the People of Scythia; and of him are the inhabitants of all Europe.
Grecus s. Iafeth, of him. is Grecia Magna, Grecia Espanus s. Iafeth from Parva, and Alexandrian Greece. whom are the Hispani. Gomer son of Iafeth had two sons, Emoth and Ibath. Emoth, of him is the northern people Ibath had two sons, Bodb and Baath. of the world. Bodb, who had a son Dohe.
Elinus son of Dohe had three sons, Airmen, Negna, As for Airmen, he had five sons, Gutus, Cebidus, Negua had three Uiligothus, Burgundus, Longbardus. Isacon, moreover, one sons, Saxus, Boarus, Uandalus. of the three sons of Elenus, he had four sons, Romanus, Francus, Britus, Albanus.
Isacon.
This
is
that Albanus
who
first
Alba named so he drove his brother and from him are the Albanians of
Latium of
Italy.
10. Magog son of Iafeth, of his progeny are the peoples who came to Ireland before the Gaedil to wit Partholon s. Sera s. Sru s. Esru s. Bimbend (sic) s. Aithech s. Magog s. Iafeth; and Nemed s. Agnomain
:
s. Pamp s. Tat s. Sera s. Sru; and the progeny of Nemed, the Gaileoin, Fir Domnann, Fir Bolg, and Tuatha De Danann. As the poet said,
sometimes uses
""
and sometimes
It
thus
to preserve this trivial distinction in printing. 11 Written Bod db, divided between two lines
F
Roman
,2
the
L
2
13
Written
us, the
3
Partholon
Bi(?)amin
om.
24
Magog mac an
Iafeth
Second Redaction.
first
two folios
lost.)
(The opening paragraphs are numbered to correspond with R\ being derived from *Q, a lost MS. of that Redaction;
suffixed asterisk.)
'In
principio fecit
3
Deus celum
tfis.
4
3
et
terram
.i.
dorighne Dia
2*.
Neam
2 5
talmain ar
'Dorigne
J
7
cetunms in
issin cetna
maiss
n-ecruthaigh,
6
||.
soillsi aingeal,
firmaimint J
9
is'in'
||.
Lfian
8
||.
Domnuch
esca i 'renda' 'Dorigne' grein 12 Nime J "issin Cetain ||. Dorigne 'enlaithe' % ind 13 aeoir tondaitheehu J na f'airrge' J Dia "Dardain i
t
|| ||
issin
Mairt
[|.
Dorigne anmanda
||
t 'in tal'man
15
||
olchena,
16
Adam
||
do "follomn'acht' foraib, J 18 issin nAendidin R'o chiunsain' | 19 Dla larom J 20 issin "tSat'hurn'd o 22 oipriugad a dula ima, %' i dorad bendachtain foraib linio 23 ollomnacht etir
||.
||,
||.
a.
Is
i
^mlaid
crlch,
Hossach
tossach
in
8
cen
co crlch, amail anmanda indlightecha i 7 toirrthe 9 10 tosach i co "forcend talman; araile dana co cen
i
-\
12 forcend, amail atat na daine, .i. tossach 14 corpdai i forcend for n-a corpaib-sin, a n-anmandaib. 15
13
for a
15
ngenemain
forcenn for
-\
cen
1*. A space left in E for an initial monogram, never filled up 3 4 nemh E prindcipio fecid VE tal&main E 2*. All variants in these opening paragraphs from E unless other2 3 wise stated. Hns. A. V: doirighne E cedamus mais *sic VE but changed by a re-inker to re 'isin ced cruthaigh, domh"dorigni fiormamiint (doubled i due to change of line) 1 s words marked ' ... lost by a tear in the vellum of V dorighni (bis) 9 10 " isin y2 " -aithecha isin mhcedaoin esgai an aoeoir " -daoin " oleena 1S na fairrghe Adamh om. and sprs. cE
'
'
25
Second Redaction.
1*.
In principio
fecit
Deus caelum
at the
et
terram,
i.e.,
first.
2*. He made first the formless mass, and the light of Angels, [on the first Sunday]. He made Firmament He made earth and sea [on the [on the Monday]. He made sun and moon and the stars of Tuesday]. Heaven [on the Wednesday]. He made birds [of the and [marine] reptiles [on the Thursday]. air] He made beasts [of the earth] in general, and Adam Thereafter [God] to rule over them[, on the Friday]. the Saturday] from the accomplishment of rested [on His new creation [, and gave them a blessing, but by
no means from
2
a.
its
governance].
:
In this wise God made the creatures some with beginning and without end, as Angels some moreover with beginning and with end, as irrational beasts and fruits of the earth; some further with beginning and with termination and without termination, as are men a beginning to their bodily birth and a termination to their bodies, and no
;
11
-amhnoipriudug
1S
isind ain23
,9
om.
20
isin.
21
-arnn
22
f ollamhnacht itir
4 2 3 2a. j amhlaid om. .i. tossuch apparently V, doroine but in the handwriting of this MS. it is sometimes difficult to distinguish a 5 between u and open a tosach E go tosach ainghliu " f oircend 10 7 9 8 imorro tosuch V toirti an talmun V " 12 daoine forainngenemain (second time abbreviated to fcend) " 15 ~ 15 a n-an. om. and ins. -cend for a ngeinemain E chorpda
:
26
17
Adam:
22
20
braindi a
tir
Arabia, a
26
21
bru a Lodain,
....
dond
y
3G
i
a fuil
24
a alius
||
do
23
uisci
in aeoir, a anal
Eua
30 27 thinfiud De. thes do 28 tenig, a 29 anam do aeor, a 33 31 32 Isin treas tiair lar cruthugad Adhaim, ro teipead 34 35 I n-aess trichtaig ro cruthaiged Adam; assa taeb. 37
cruthaiged Eua.
1 2 Dobert i Dia airc(h)indeacht Nime do Luicifiur, G 4 6 3 aircon nae ngradaib aingel imbe. Dobert t iarsain 7 8 9 cindecht talman do Adam t 1 do Eua, cona chlainn
||
j|
||
Ro
14
10
immarbsaigestar
fri
17
xl
Lucifuir
for
12
Nim
ar
13
uail
~\
dlumus
sin do
24
15 16 i cinaigh in dlumsa Dia, co ro hindarbadh 18 co triun sluaig aingeal 19 laiss ||, 20 in Neimi,
:
nlffrinn.
Conid andsin 21 asbert Dia fri 22 muintir 23 Nime 26 27 25 inti Lucsifiur (sic) et dixit, uenite | Ro- diumsaich 29 30 28 ut uideamus 7 confundamus consilium eius, .i. tait co 32 31 33 ro indi fegum 7 co ro melachtnaigium comairle 34 Issi cet breath rucad 35 riam sin. Lucifiur.
:
\\
4*.
2
Ro ^ormtigh
dobertha $
i
G
lais isse
esi.
ffochraic do
7
4
|.
Conid aire sin doluidh J Iofer Nigher 8 i ndeilb nathrach % co curp 9 seim co ro aslacht 10 in imarbus 12 13 for "Eua, im tomailt ind 14 ubaill don 15 chrund
||,
aurgartha,
cE
20 25
30
34
Ji
co ro
16
aslaich
17
Eua
for
18
-3
Adum
coitcend
24
||
ie
an
22
" Adanih
cosa
27
39
thir
-oir=s
a luais
29
usci
uisgi
E
teinfi33
2G
iud
31
tes
32
tein33
37
aaim
V V
thinf uidh
asa thaobh
3*. '-edit
teiped
Eba
-aigh- here
5 9
and above
neimhe
Lucif.
hie et
,0
3
'sic E, airecht
10 11
ngradh-
Adhani
" Lucifer
semper E
hi cion-
dimusa
21
iarsin
cloinn
13
uaill
18
co dtriun
19
"dioumsaid
27
his
body of common
his
earth,
:
his blood [and his sweat] of the water of the air, his breath of the air, his heat of fire, his soul of the breath of God.
In the third hour after the creation of Adam, Eve was drawn out of his side. At the age of a thirty years' space Adam was created, at the age of twelve years Eve was
created.
3*. [God] gave the bailiff ry of Heaven to Lucifer, with nine orders of Angels about him. [Thereafter] He gave the bailiffry of Earth to Adam [and to Eve with his Lucifer made an assault upon Heaven, by progeny]. reason of pride and haughtiness against God, so that he
expelled, for the crime of that haughtiness, out from Heaven, [with a third of the host of anjgels in his comSo that then God said unto the Folk pany], into Hell. of Heaven: [Over-haughty is this Lucifer]: et dixit, Venite lit uideamus et confundamus consilium eius, i.e., Come and let us see and put to shame the counsel of this That is the first judgement which was ever proLucifer.
was
nounced.
Thereafter Lucifer had envy against Adam, he was assured that this would be given him [as (for) a reward], to fill Heaven in his room. Wherefore he [Iofer Niger] came in the form of a serpent [with a tenuous body] and persuaded Eve to the sin, in the matter of eating of the apple from the forbidden tree,
4*.
Ada m]
30
32 31 melachtem f egham taoid 35 -mh is hi ced breth rugad inti comairli 4 2 3_3 lionad leis ise doberta hi bfochraic 4*. 1 f oirmtig -sin 9 8 7 5 6 ins. a initial I erased, E -adh nimhe eisi aieorda seimh. cE inserted aieorda the text was originally natrach (sic) co curp seim interlined, and then, observing that seim was already in 10 indiumurbus a correction prima the text, scratched this word out. re-written in was scratched out, and manu of indium;. The 12 " Ebha blacker ink with v sprs. -mh-, the -final t erased
confunndamus
"m;"
i*
-bh-
,5
-and argarta
:
"
'f
asl-
"Ebha
I
but here and elsewhere (a) This word should of course be chorp preferred to let the mss. speak for themselves without fussy corrections.
have
28
5*.
isbert
B
Dla friu
De
rega ||. Et dixit, t .i. Do thalmain 7 In sudore B uultus tui comedes '/xincin tuum; X -i- Bid a Asbert dana fri "hallus do gnuisi "domela do bairgena. 10 Eua Cum "dolore et gemitu paries filios tuos $ et filias 14 13 12 maceu crait i tuas galair tuisema do t >i- Bid co
atai-sra i hi
talmain
||
||
i' i
t'ingena
5a.
||'
||.
2 duile 'corpta do Adam, (<*)i ni derna failte 8 Isin cotludh sin Conid 4 aire 5 sain "tarlaicedh 'cotlud fair. 10 ro "delbud "Eua, "iar n-a teipe don tsechtmudh "asna "iartain ,5 Ecce "os de "Conid "andsin "asbert "Adum assa "toeb. 25 28 atchim-si -ossibus meis et 3 caro de "came mea $ .i. f is cuma 31 32 29 feoil In 33 chetchnamaib feoil dom t "cnaira 28 dom 38 39 88 37 36 35 "ghaire dernad riam indsin, i in chet-failte.
Ro thaisbenta na
3
friu.
'
||
3l,
-\
||
|j
iomarbais, ro Adam a Parrdus issin talmain 10 12 9 8 tuirthe "in Chraind coitchend, $ ar na toimled 15 16 14 13 Bethad i Parrdns; ar dla toimled, ni fnigbed 21 22 20 18 19 17 bass co brath, acht slainte i cenn fri cotlnd ||.
4*
. . .
Iar
cintaib
6
ind
4
7
Iarsain
5
3 6
clann
Adaim
.i.
Cain
misgadhach,
||.
do
marbndli a 7 brathar i. 8 Abel mac Adaim 9 tria 10 fornmd 12 Do Cet 13 fmgal 14 in domain "sin 1 "drunras. $ 16 lecain chamaill 17 dana ro 18 marb Cain a brathair.
5*.
c
'
adbert
'
eis
VE
8
ataoisi
9
12
painim tuam
doloire
5a.
bidh
hollus
raga -meala
13
ultus
10
Hebha
14
11
craid
3
galur
4
maca
conadli
8
EP
P
:
airi
E
to
sin
EP
P
P P
29
tarluic7
E
12
the
tarbiset
10
codl. hie et
ansin
aspert P 21 caireo E
" ar P semper EP 15 16 asa EP thaobh E taobh P the re-inker has missed the stroke over the n 20 2I Adh- hie et semper E oss V
semper
EP
is isin
iarom
P
E P E E
Ebha
hie et
thcipedh
" -adh
,9 22
adbert
oisibus
24
carni
27
cairne
EP
31
25
om.
is
cuma E
26
adcimsi
28
E
E
an
docimsi
doma P
32
domh E
i
81
ins. fein
35
an
33
EP
(sic)
choibche
39
eaibhgi
ins.
37
cet failti
P: dodorondod
E, doronnad
M riamh
inisin
andsin
38 " 38
om.
ced-f ailti
29
And God
[i.e.,
Et
dixit,
them De terra es et in terrain and into earth shalt thou go]. In sudore uidtus tui comedes panem tuum, [i.e..
said unto
:
Of earth thou
art
sweat of thy face that thou shalt eat thy said further unto Eve, Cum dolore et gemitu loaves]. paries filios tuos [et filias tuas, i.e., It shall be with torment and sickness that thou shalt bring forth thy sons and
It shall be in the
He
thy daughters].
5a. The corporeal creation was displayed to Adam, and he accepted them not. Wherefore a sleep was cast upon him. In that sleep thereafter was Eve fashioned, after being drawn from the seventh rib out of his side. And then said Adam Ecce os de ossibus meis, et oaro de came mea [i.e. (.b) it is as it were that (?) I see a bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. That is the first laugh which was ever uttered, and the first welcome].
:
4*. ... After incurring the guilt of the transgression, Adam was then expelled out of Paradise into the common earth, [lest he should eat the fruits of the Tree of Life in Paradise; for were he to eat,
die,
6*.
Adam
committed
transgression, to wit, the elder of the sons of Adam, Cain the accursed, by the slaying of his brother Abel son of Adam in his envy and haughtiness. [That was the first kin-murder of the world]. With the cheek4*.
'
EP
preceding f:
-uis
7
are punctuated so as to append the first four words to the 2 3 4 centaibh P and E an P irnarb- P
aE
8
12
P isin EP E
innarbad
11
an EP Pardus air
22
-cend EP chroinn E
15
17
EP codl- EP
bas
6*
J
18
ach
Parrthus P E toirthi P cr- P "a Parrtus P "irgairti pui dtoimh- E toimledh P f uig- E -bedh P P -nti EP cend EP fria P
hiondarbad
9
Pardus
10 i
-mhl-
EP
-dh
tor-
16
19
20
2I
eland
tri
s
7
P "an P
10
"dio- E, diu-
12
bhced
Aibel
E
P
EP
16
camh-
(E here
illegible)
-cc" om.
(a) Here P becomes legible. (b) Is cuma is meaningless: (c) See the note on this H.
fl.
30
19
21 marbtha intamail atberat araile, fo 27 26 25 24 32 ro iad immo braigid. na n-idhbart, issl a glacc
||
Here ends
11.
5
the matter on
original text of
. . .
2
,
as
we hare
2
the-
'conid desin
tuc
Dia
dlliu
Mar
in
domain
9 8 acht 7 N6e cona mnai, iniaille, connach tenia bed dib 12 10 cona "thrib macaib, $ i t .i. a sinr "fodesin ||, 1 15 14 cona 16 thrlb i iat-sidlie fir a tri n-ingen, batar
||
17
ingenaib, J
badar
18
iat-side
mna na
2
19
tri
mac
||.
Ocus ba he 'fochond a saertha sech each, ar 6 3 4 3 nlr ehumascsat cairdes fri clainn Cain i dia lmad 12 10 8 Cethracha "laithe don dllind in 'domain doridissi. 16 13 14 13 Se cet bliadan aess Nae in tan dochnaid ic sllind. 20 18 17 do Xoe enmtach i ina aircc, % in tan "tarnaic 24 23 22 2, lar forcedal De %' i. deda do inglan, ecor na hairci 28 27 26 25 sechta ||" do glan, daig imorro %" no treda 32 30 2P Lnid dana 33 Nae na 31 dilind idparta deis 36 35 cona 34 macaib % i cona ingenaib 1 cona seitchib ina 41 40 38 37 sechtmad dec 39 esca Alai. % For non aircc(), hi 40 uas Da cnbat deg din Mai lotar isin 42 n-airec. 44 45 43 na sleibtib ata airdiu.
12.
7
;
||'
||.
||
||
" innamh- P E no asi P P "bradaid E br-aid P P "ghlac om. P tars EP dili EP 11. conadh E illegible: conach tucad beo {changed by re-vnker to bed) diph P s not dotted P mnaoi E -nai P Xaoi E Naei P " badesin E fodeisin a (om. con) P (changed by re-inker to -siu) P " om. i P " iadside E iad sidie P tri tri mic P 19 dtri E iadsidie P P "batar E hinngenaiph fochand E focul (changed by re-vnker to foeui) P 12. ins. so P ni ro cumusca a geairdus P -ad cairdes E saortha E saorthai P an P lion- EP do P CaidinP cloindE " -thi P 9 diliim E: dilin (changed -dhisi P domuin V
,9
o?n,
no
araile
20
adberad
=3
n-idhbartai
4
:4
,0
12
16
13
,s
"
10
12
31
[Or, as others the likeness of the slaying of the sacrifices, say, after it was his grasp which he closed around his neck]
. .
so that it was on that account that God 11. . brought a Flood over the world altogether, so that none thereof escaped alive except Noe and his wife, [his own sister], and his three sons, [who were the husbands of his three daughters], and his three daughters, [who were the wives of the three sons].
.
.
12.
Now
this
their deliverance
mingled no
friendship with the progeny of Cain; and for their replenishing of the earth again. Forty days was the Flood a-raining. Six hundred years was the age of Noe when he went into his ark, [when there came to Noe the construction and ordering of the ark in accordance with the teaching of God pairs of the
:
unclean, triple pairs (or sevens) of the clean, for the purpose of sacrifice after the Flood]. So Noe went with his sons [and with his daughters] and with their wives, into his ark, on the seventeenth day of the moon of May. [On the nones of May they went into the Twelve cubits [was the water] above the Ark.]
highest mountains.
Naoi aois EP E ag P 19 1S P aire P tairnig 20 P cumdadach E, cumhdach P tra tairnic P -da erased P bf- P foire- E hairce V ecor E egor P "seeht EP om. P treada E tredha P ning- V om, na E 28. h p dono P -end EP iodbar- E idhb- P g -cibh P macaibh Naoi E Naei P ingenuiph P 39 ,i "MaoiE (6is) seeht P airr P om.-aP esgaEP sleibi V sleibhttfcft E noin P "om. n- E: aire EP 45 hairdi E a hairdi P "ita E sleipti P
by re-inker to
.ix.
dilui)
13
hie
17
14
15
E E
21
(sic)
1G
an
23
24
25
26
29
3I
52
35
34
35
37
38
41
43
(a)
and begins
new
Hi.
32
47
fo
54
48
.i.
usce,
49
fiche 6s
55
50
usce
51
:
i
56
aire
60
is
a decc fo
58
53
usce,
da-deg don
dilin 6s
in
57
tsleib as
airdi, ar
daig na
61
59
fo
67 73
usce
49
:
nlr bo furail
da cubait
66 druim na 8*hairci i mullaige na 65 sliab. Conid aire sin 68 ita da cubait decc 69 ind airdi 70 na huisci os 71 cech 72 sleib
airdd.
13.
7
Ro
anmanna
10
archena,
15
aclit
Parrdus do "chathugud
mac
Boclira.
|]
Isse
17
adfeda na
18
scela-sa do each,
lar ndiliun.
14.
ar cet 3 rogabsat na "husce sercadli. Secht laithe 7 nchet i secht 8 miss 9 dind "aircc 5 "thuinn do 12 thuind, 13 co ndesidh for 1+ sleib Armenia. Ro 15 sergsat na 16 husce 17 cosin .... 19 "dechnrad miss 20 atchessa mullaige na 14 sllab. Hi 2, cind secht la cethrachat lar sin ro 22 oslaic Noe senister
Hi
5
cind
coicad laithe
6
na
'
23
haircce
34
24
faitte
29
25
in fiach
30
i
:!3
frithissi.
Ro
35
leic in
tanic
ar
i
culu,
39 45
ar
40
46
ni hi
41
26
27
37
F6idis
44
38
Noe
doriss
la
fescor,
gessca
^cubaid
4 *- 4
E
50
*om. V "-inn P
60
P 56 an P
ins.
51
ot.iP
"
-eiph.
52
as
P
65
53 5S
P
da
uisqe airde
62
E P P
4S
uisqe
"ifor.i. P M -ceP
:
uisqe
67
P P
dana
itir
dono do uisce
iata E, it ind us- P
13.
8
"
"
.u.
E E
.ii.
coic for
64
EP
P P
P
69
-ee
sliabh
for
"
eupait
baid
E
'
gach EP an P
8
"
sleiph
dili
-nnai
" cath-nnt-
P P
P P
E fri E "BocraP
-cena
,2
-ci
-ce
E P
dile
ina
daoine
,0
E
E E
Eneog E Enogh P
18
13 16
"Pint.
scel;aE
sccai so
33
cubits
and
this is
was the ark under water, and twenty above why it was ten under water the Flood
had twelve above the highest mountain, for the sake of the So that ark, for it (the ark) had ten cubits under water. two cubits of water would not be excessive between the keel of the ark and the tops of the mountains. Therefore
the waters were twelve cubits in depth above every lofty mountain.
13. The Flood drowned all the men and beasts together, except the people of the ark, [and Enoch, who is in Paradise to fight against Antichrist, and Fintan son of Bochra. He it is who should relate these stories to all men, after the Flood]. 14. At the end of a hundred and fifty days the waters began to dry up. Twenty-seven days and seven months was the ark (moving) from wave to wave, till it settled on a mountain of Armenia. The waters dried up until the < tenth month on the first day of the> tenth month the tops of the mountains were seen. At the end of forty-seven days thereafter, Noe opened a window of the ark, and he sent the raven forth and it came not back again. He let the dove out on the morrow, and it came back, for it found no place where it should stay. Noah sent it forth
:
14.
7
cinn
E
8
gcimi
4
P E
13
chaogad
E
6
.l a .
P E
10
-a
changed
to -ad
-thi
oE -bhsat
-at
huis-
-scedha
9
P EP
E
serg-
sercc-
P
16
P E E E
P
12 15
tuinn
mis EP thuinn P
don
aire
P
P
E
26
" tuinn
P EP
con-deis-
sergtsat
17
21
gusan
cinn
hairci tainic
u sliabh P
(bis)
huis-
EP
f rithisi
20
adcesai
atceassa
feinister
EP P
P
fosgail
Naoi
f aiti
seinistir E, fosloig
Naei
29
23 27
30 35 38 44
hairce
P
2S
31
24
EP
i
s anP
amach
34
EP
E
:
colaim
cula
JNTai
P
tain-
leig
P
gc-
33
EP
37
EP E fesgor E
l.g.
ifuair
39
E P
45
36 4n
an an E, ar n-anf ad
a
P
42
doridisi
VOL.
feasccI.
gesga
E E
41
EP
40
-the
E
47
-dh
gescai
alo-cr
duill-
P P
34
4S
beolu.
ni
52
49
faid
50
hi cind secht
51
la
doridissi,
tanic
ar
54
culu.
||
tiachtain assin n-aircc, lii sechtmad la fichet escai Mai, % for "pridnoin Mai, 13 12 Noe. aisse isin "cetna bliadain ar se cetaib
15.
Ro ^aid Dla
7
fri
8
Noe
9
i9
y gen
14
2o
Tossach na
ir,
haeisse
j.
16
tanaiste
1T
in domain.
22
ls
Co
3ra j ra ro iigaioh
da bliadain
is
2S
da bliadain cethrachat ar
29
27
ocht ccetaib.
30
Dorone
in
32
Noe
33
larsin altoir do
altoir iar
37
chumtach do
35
||.
31
Dia
36
.i.
cetna
ro
48
34
ndilind
Coica ar
39
trl
:
cetaib bliadan
40 47
ocus
itir'
41
iar
46
nd'ilind
trib rand'aib
a
2
maccu.
51
.i.
53
Sem,
52
Cam,
Oliua
Iafet.
:
54
01ibana,
de
quibus dicitur
hoc carmen
Cam
na
deisscert-leth ro gab-side in nAffraicc i tra, 60 Haissia. Sem for 61 niedon 62 Aissia, o sruth Eofrait co tracht airthir 63 in 64 bethad. Is 6 65 Iafeth
59
56
57
58
4j
51
-la
-lau
P P
2
4a
faoidh
faidh
P
52
3
50
a gcenn
hi cinn
53
la
54
yc gcida
V
P
5
sprs:
doridisi E,
-dhisi
tainicc
P
4 s
,:
f or
E
as
15. 'raidh
Naoi
E Nai P
10
teacht
'
assind
in
3
airc
9
EP
(om. n-)
escca
'-
MaoiE(6ts)
.ix.
P
,8
M tossucli
,s
P prittnoin P
6
om.
hi
e?gai E aois EP
tosach
EP
go
gein
EP
" bf- EP M -oine E
EP w Apraim P
15
haoisi
-
tanuste
:1
soicli
='J
P P
31
Dhia
.ccc.
P E
32
cedna
37
baoi
E E
33
h-alt-
P E
r4
-inn
M ina
words
35
again at the end of seven days, and it came with the evening, having a twig of an olive-tree with its leaves And he sent it forth again at the end of in its beak. seven days, and it came not back.
come out of the Ark, on the twenty-seventh day of the moon of May, [on the day before the nones of May,] in the six hundred and
15.
God
said unto
Noe
to
first
year of the age of Noe. The beginning of the second age of the world. To the birth of Abram it reached, two hundred ninety and two
years according to the Hebrew verity, but according to the Septuagint it is eight hundred forty and two years.
Thereafter Noe caused an altar to be builded to God Three [, the first altar that was made after the Flood] hundred and fifty years was Noe alive after the Flood and Noe divided the world into three parts
. :
among
his sons.
:
The
:
Poem
no.
I.
As
for Ham, he settled in Africa and the south side of Asia. Sem over the middle of Asia, from the river of Euphrates to the eastern border of the world. Of
and
41
letters
marked thus
42
'
.
. .
'
torn
away
V
44
39
-inn
45
E
a
40
occus
46
E etir P
do
55
rann
48
-ca
EP E
52
43
Naoi
E
-ndai
55 58
an
P
50 53
E
:
4a
-nda
P E
Naoi
EP
ins
54 Ba 59
P P dana E
trip
Seimh
E
E
:
Camh E Camm P
-nn
Oilibana
57
60
Oliua Olibanu
-aic
hocc cairmdeisc62
EP P
P
Aisia
Oilibai
-bhsidhe
Affraicc
(om. n-)
dq
Haisia
P EP
in
Seimh EP E an P
;
6I -medhon M betha EP
EP
G5
Aissai
om.
Iathfedh
Iaf eith
P
Olibana was the
EP
in the correct
order
36
tra tuaiscert-leth na
i
dia
16.
clainn
66
Glass ar sen-athair, mac- side Xiuil meic Feniusa Farrsaidli meic 4 Eogein meic 5 Glunimd meic 8LamJind meic 7 Etheoir meic 8 Thoe meic 9 Boidb
'Gaidel
3
meic u'Sem meic Mair meic "Aurthacht meic Abuith meic Ara meic 12Iarra meic Sru meic 13 Esru meic Ocus Baaith meic "Kifaith 15 Scut, 16 o tait "Scuit. 18 19 Rifath 20 Scot "tucastar 22 Scotic on Tur, ar ba isse 26 24 25 23 ccumtach 27 in bai i se in sesed prim- thaiseeh ro 2S Tuir 'Nemroith.
nach 29 raibe 30 Fenius 31 hi cumtach in 34 comsmiudh atberat na 33 senchaide een Tuir, mar 35 chomhaimseraid. Is aire 36 so on, ar 37 isse 38 Foenu Farsaid in 39 seised fer dec do 40 sll 41 Riafaid 42 tuc 43 Scotic on
Is follus de sin
32
44
Tur.
17.
bliadain sescat 6 scailiud in Tuir co flaitli Xin meic 5 Peil. Ceithre bliadna dec ar 6 trib fichtib ar 7 8 ocht cetaib o thus flatlia Nin co deirid flatha Tutanes, 9 10 xl 12 in domain. Fria lind- side ro toglad 13 Troe rig 15 14 din thogail dedenaig. Secht mbliadna larsin thogail 16 17 18 19 tuc Aenias t mac Anaciss Lauinia J sin, co 20 21 22 Latin meic Puin conid tri bliadna ingen cethrachat ar noi cetaib o 23 scailiud in Tuir co 24 tuc
|| || :
Da
c0 10
Haisia
-eal-
EP
nGaidheal;
67
cloinn
6S
-nne
EP
69
nar (om.
i)
a 2 3 16. Gaoid- E -dhe VP ins. .i. EP Feiniusa Fars- EP 5 6 Ebir E Eimhir P Gluin- EP, -mi E Lamh"f - E Laimhf- P 8 9 10 Taoi EP Eothoir E Ei- P Seim E Bridliph P 12 " Urthacht E Aurtachtt P " Essru E " Rif baidth Iara EP " Scot E ,6 " odtait P (d expuncted) E Sgot P Sguit P ,9 18 20 :1 ise E ase P -aith E ins. tucc (an incorporated Sgot P " 23 se in gloss on tucastar) V tugustar EP Scotig E Sgoitic P 21 * bui seised E, he an seisedh P -tuis- V -thoiss- E primh-tois- P 2' 28 EP cumdach P an P Tur (with subscript i added sec. 20 30 31 roibe E raiphe P Foenius E Feinius P i ecumtman.) P 4
'
:
:<s
37
Europe
the north side of Asia, and the people of all and of his progeny are we who are Gaedil.
16. Gaidel Glas our ancestor, he was s. Nel s. Feinius Farsaid s. Eogan s. Glunfhind s. Lamfhind
Aurthacht Etheor s. Thoe s. Bodb s. Sem s. Mar Aboth s. Ara s. Iara s. Sru s. Esru s. Baath s. Rifath Now it is Rifath Scot, from whom are the Scots. Scot who brought the Scotic Language from the Tower, for he was one of the six principal chieftains who were at the building of the Tower of Nemrod.
s.
s.
,s.
From
that,
it
is
clear
that
harmonized the synchronism. This is why we say so, for Feinius was the sixteenth in descent from Rifath, who brought Scotic from the Tower. s?
1
17.
Ninus son of Belus. hundred seventy and four years from the Eight beginning of the princedom of Ninus to the end of
Tower
the
dispersal
of
the
the princedom of Tutanes, king of the world. Toward There his time was Troy taken for the last time. till Aeneas [son were seven years after that capture, of Anchises] took [Lavinia] daughter of Latinus s.
E
36
hi
cumdach
aidhe
seo
VP
P
34 37
E man.) P
Sguit
32 uide E P adberad E (the d yc E) adberait P 35 comaimsiraid E comhaimsire chomsiniud E -sinedh P 3S Foenius E Feinus (with subscript i added sec. ise EP 33 39
P
:
seissed
E
43
seisedh
-ice
40
siol
**
2
P
Tor
41
-aith
3
wis.
4
E, Sgoitic 1 17. -ccat E -Ixx- second x expuncted P dtucc Aenias written here and expuncted P
tucc
P
P E
6
sgaoil5
Pheil
9
tri
10
flaitusai
P
12
derid
deired
don toccV ins. i P -dhe VP 17 15 18 Aneas E Aeinas tucc E dtucc P -aigh E deighean- P 1S Anachis The glosses following this word are gg in VP, frfi in E. " conadh 21 19 20 Lathin P Aincis P Lauina EP ingin E 23 24 dtucc Aeinasin Tuir yc V tucc Aeneas ingin E sgaoil- P
14
"
Troie
-edh P Trai P
ri
din tog-
EP E
P EP an P
an
P
E P
38
Aeniass
28
Latin,
Latin
2fi
dorone
27
cuir
friss.
29 33 38
Is
follus
as
34
sin
conach
combad he
-\
cert-
30
35
Laitin
45
tanic
scoil,
46
49
mberla
56
60
ar do- 52 rumenatar
57
ass ro
scailit.
Da
atuaid
corice Nin.
18. Is
e
4
Nel
7 forcongart Forand Cincris ri Eigipti ar imad a 9 10 12 fesa i a eolais i a "fogluma dobert 13 Forand i 14 15 16 17 ferann do, i dobreath a ingen .i. 18 Scota a hainm.
Ocus asberat araile 20 comadh aire 21 adbertha "Scota" 23 24 "Scot" ainm a fir, "Scuit" ainm na fria, ar ba 25 26 27 tuaithe dia rabe in fer; unde dicitur 28 "Scotus" 7 28 " Scota."
19
22
-\
19.
Conidli
do sin 3 asberar 4 so
siss
E
31
" Laitin
26
(bis)
ins. f ein.
2S
doroine
29
f ris
ais
P
{the
I
iss
P E
27
30
-aid
to
can
39
nuraicp
38
insseiss-as
E P
.uii.
42
mad P
-tois43
P
E
-lai
:
-orrai
.lx.
4S
P P E
46
61
Feinius
-lae
"
sgaoil49
E P E P dtanic P
luicht
:
-aid assin
52
B4
50 60
ann
EP
P
sgaoilsit -ricce
changed ar dittographed owing to change of column V " .XL. V 68 59 P ti.cb.tam (om. do) E Foen-
-att
B0
iaraidh
53
V
P E P
-dais
55
is
Feinius
39
so that there are nine hundred forty and years from the dispersal of the Tower till Aeneas took the daughter of Latinus, and Latinus
made
From that it is clear that the authors of the Auraicept do not reach a correct conclusion, that Latinus was one of the six chief leaders of the Tower, seeing that the length downward between them is forty years, from the dispersal of the Tower till Feinius Farsaid came from the north, out for of Scythia with his School, to seek for the languages that they would find them there () inasmuch they thought There as it was from thence that they were dispersed. were two years after the coming of Feinius from the north
:
until Ninus.
18.
It is the aforesaid
whom Pharao
greatness of his
Egypt invited, for the and his learning and Pharao granted him an estate, and his daughter, Scota her name, was bestowed.
Cincris
King
Some say that the reason why she was called "Scota" was that "Scot" was her husband's name, and "Scots" the name of the people from whom he came unde dicilur "Scotus" and "Scota."
;
19.
is
P P P
18.
4
he
E
5
Foen-
Fein6
P
P
asrubramar
'
-nn
"f
E E
Cinciris
P
-ainn
Egipt
EP
10
ar
immed E
asrubartamar ar imat
9
12
essa
eolusa
" -lumma
-gh-
14 ferand E feron {changed, by -aim P " om, .i. 10 15 dobertha ycE dobretli P irigin E re-inker to f erch-) P 21 20 19 18 asbertha E combad E P om. i E E ins. do P Sgotai 22 frie E pvmctuated, fria arba. Sgot by re-inker P atbertha P
dober
:
tuc
13
23 28
Sgot
-tt-
P
(bis):
'
Sguit
19.
5
P P
25
-thi
2
P
de
26
raibe
s
raibhi
2T
an
P
E
P
(a)
i.e.
E
Tower.
asbert
om. so
om.
siss
EP
at the
40
(B 8 o 1
M
32
.
264 a 1
13
1
:
H
.
103 o 1
2
:
from
fl
32
j3
/3
32
22
(i
28.)
I.
The beginning of the Third Redaction is a translation into Irish of the first eleven chapters of the Book of Genesis. For the history of this translation, and of its connexion with
the text, see ante, p. 6. In the following pages the Biblical text is printed in larger type (the verses being numbered);
BOOK OF GENESIS
Chapter
20.
A.
1
I.
(1)
2
et
tenant
ro
yi
2
talinnh
8
ar tus.
nj
ej u ^
feisin,
10
na foircearid.
:
Is amhlaidh Morighni Dia na dtiili aroili dib co y "tosach i cen chiich, amhail aingliu; 12 araili dibh 13 cu 14 tossaeh i co 15 forceiid, amhail 16 anmanda, iiidlighthe 17 toirrthe in talman; 18 araile dibh imorro co 19 tossach i co 20 foircend i 21 cen 22 foircend, amail 23 atait daine, .i. 24 tossach for a 25 ngeinemain 26 corpardha i 27 forcend for a 28 corpthaib, 29 30 T gan forcenn for a n-anmaiiclaibh.
3
Isin
33
Domnach
31
dorighni Dia
34
7
nemhcruthaigh t -ii' .i. 36 tene i 37 aeor, 38 talam 39 April dono do reir Ebraide
mhoir
32
n-adhbul-
35
corparda
usee
4r
||',
||
'Latinda,
||
20. Variants from unless otherwise stated. It may be said here, once for all, that the lenition of b, d, g, m, is almost invariably left 2 3 unmarked in this MS. thuisini ins. A. in t Athair prindcipio * 5 6 Neamda talam om. ar tus: ins. isin tosach .i. isin Mac f uil T 8 9 10 tosach -seam na foireeand f eisin B doroinde duile M tosach a -oile 13 " foireeand M tosach aroile co ;
'
41
Third Redaction.
at the end of each chapter is a restoration of the text of the Latin MS. from which it was translated, with textual notes. The numerous glosses and interpolations are printed in smaller type, and all necessary annotations are given in the commentary at the end of this section of the entire work.
BOOK OF GENESIS
Chapter
20.
i.e.,
I.
(1)
et
terram
God
created
at the
first.
And He
In this wise God made the creatures some of them with beginning and without end, as Angels; some of them with beginning and with termination, as irrational beasts and fruits of the earth; some of them moreover with beginning and with termination and without termination, as
are men a beginning to their bodily birth and a termination to their bodies, and without termination to their
souls.
On the Sunday God made the immense formless mass, [the materials of the corporeal creatures, fire and air, earth and water, upon the fifteenth of the kalends of April according to Hebrews and Latins, although no sun
19
23
30
B
21
16
cean
32
f oirceand
chorparda 31 doridne
1T -nna aindligthecha toirthi 22 23 -ceand itait na daine " f oirceand 2S sic M, corp B
1S
-oile
24
tosach 2a cen
-bal-moir
33
-aich
34
-bar
15
sic
3T
3S
tened
aeoir
42
grlan
i"or
rith co se
ndiil.
||';
is
43
tindscetal
44
|j
denma na
.xiiii. April, Luan, 45 Isand Mairt, 46 t hi -xiii. kallann dorighni Dia Ncam. 4U 48 tug muir ina dorighni Dia in talam, "April,
||
Isin
kallann
-\
50
April, Cetain, $ hi .xii. kallann 54 53 reltanda 7 55 renda nimhe. csca i dorigni Dia grlan 56 Isin Dardain, X -i- in xi kallann April ||, dorigni Dia
timceall.
Isin
51
52
||
"\
G0 Isan na hanmanda 57 muiridhi 7 58eathaidi in 59 aeoir. 63 Aine imoiTo | 61 .i. hi .x. kallann 62 April, dorigni Dia Adham na huili anmanda talmaidi. Ro 64 cumsain Dia
||
-\
imorro
68
69
65
66
.i.
hi
.ix.
kallann
67
April
||,
.i.
(2)
Iar tuismeadh
i
tra,
70
nime
in talam,
75
dimain cen torrti, i se Oeus no bidis $ in tan sin aitreabhaidhe. cen 79 77 76 dorchata dluithi for 78 dreich na haibhisi
se
i 72
talman,
is
||
80
.i.
adbur
81
coitchend na ndul
83
84
;
85
82
no
86
fortairctha
87
Spirut
in
Comdedh
for
na
huiscib.
Ni
90
locdacht
i
dearrscaithi
tra raiter 88 sund don 89 Spirut Naem, acht miadhamlaeht de, seacha dtiilibh.
||,
(3) Ocus ro raidh Dia J .i. in tAthair Nemdha Dentar 91 in tsoillsi. Ocns 92 dorignedh in tsoillsi. 93 94 2 soillsi [s M] ona (4) Ro therba i ro deiligh Dia in 5 dorchadaibh. (5) Ocus dorad ainm "Lae" don 96 "Haidhchi" do na 97 dorchaib. i tuc ainm na tsoillsi, Ocus doronadh amlaidh sin 98 feascoir i "maiden .i. in
100
cet la.
41
43 49
frith stroke of abbreviation over f added sec. man. 44 45 46 " Aibril -eadal isin ins. dono Aipril
42
tuc
ora.
50
thimcliell
51
55
61
reanda
.i.
41
73
Aibfas
'4
"
69
75
chedain am, hi
-ide
5S
52
Aip59
4
53
dorinde
-ide
M doroinde
oibreadugad
7S
M isind
ee
chumson
70
isin
-arnn
nimi
77
"
ins.
ro
" toirchi
-am
-ebaide
-ada
43
upon
its
course as yetj
it is
made
a beginning of fashioning the creatures. On the Monday, [on the fourteenth of the kalends of April,] God made
Heaven. On the Tuesday, [on the thirteenth of the kalends of April,] God made the earth, and brought Sea On the Wednesday, [on the twelfth of the around it. kalends of April,] God made sun and moon and stars and On the Thursday, [on the eleventh of heavenly bodies.
the kalends of April] God made the marine beasts and On the Friday, moreover, [on the the birds of the air. tenth of the kalends of April,] God made Adam and all Moreover God ceased on the the terrestrial beasts.
Saturday,
work of a new
(2)
from the
Now, after the creation of Heaven and Earth, thus was the earth; fallow without fruit, bare and empty
And thick darknesses were at without indweller. that time over the face of the abyss
the
common
And
the waters.
Spirit
of
the
No wickedness
excellence
(3)
is spoken here of the Holy Spirit, but and honour of Him, 'beyond the creatures.
and God [the Heavenly Father] said: Let the And the light was made. (4) God light be made. and divided the light from the darknesses. separated to the light, and (5) And He gave the name 'Day' the name 'Night' to the darknesses. And thus were made evening and morning, the first day.
80 79 A dot -bar. -beisi dreikh and later re-inserted, B written over the b, afterwards scratched out, ^ hus84 83 82 81 Choimdead -rud no forchairthea cheand 61 w dears89 88 87 inn 86 -rit Naeim sunn thra lochtach 92 doridnead that would hold about 4 letters. preceded by an erasure 97 9G 95 n4 93 -caib B sic -dche dorchaib thoillsi delidh 98 "maidean an .i. with in written sec. man. above the .i. -scor
is
78
100
om. cet
44
21.
Dentar 2 in firmamint a meadhon na n-usci, i fodlad na n-usci 3 o na 4 huiscib. 6 5 (7) Ocus dorigni Dia in firmaimint, i ro fogail na 8 9 usci ro batar fo Firmaimint 6 na huiscibh ro batar 6s Firmaimint i "doirigneadh amlaidh sin. (8) Ocns 13 12 "tug Dla ainm 'Nimhe' do Firmaimint, i "dorighnedh 15 feascoir i "maiden, .i. 17in laa tanaise.
Ro
raidh
dana
22.
-
(9)
atait fo
Ro Nimh
6 dorigneadh amlaidh sin. (10) Ocus is e ainm tug 8 9 Dia don tirim, i. Talam acus ro "gairmeastar Ocus Dia 11 comthinola na 12 n-uisci, 13 Muiridhi. 14 atconnairc Dia cor bo maith. Ocus 15 atbert (11) 16 17 Dia an talam fer n-uraide, i fer Clandaigeadh 17 18 crand toradhi dogena sil; clannaigeadh 19 dodliena toradh do reir a 29 ceineoil, i a tairctheach, mbia a sil and fein for 21 talmuin. (12) Ocus ro leig "in talum fer n-uraide trid, i fer dognidh 23 sil do 24 25 26 27 reir a lec crand dognid torad, i no ceineoil; i ro 2? 29 30 thechtadh earnaili. Ocus gacli sil do reir a 3T adconnairc Dia sin, cor bho maith. (13) Ocus
7
:
:
C2
dorighnedh
33
fescoir
34
i
maiten,
35
.i.
in tres laa.
raidh 1imorro Dia Dentar 2 lespairedha 4 solus- thaitneaniacha i firmaimint 5 indimhi, [5 j\l] i 7 8 9 10 blt i comartaibh i i i Meilighead la i aidhchi
23.
(14)
Ro
a,
12
i
16
13
2 21. dono annirmaimint 7 s annirmaimint baclar husc12 M donirmaimint 14 Di B -gnead 2 s 4 22. -tear usan en 5 a ' an as tuc of column B
,
3_s
9
ora. B. badar
15
husc-
,0
-cor
-gne
dittographed owing to change 8 9 talvmin B tirim (tirim 10 n coimacus written tir iniacus) B: acus here also in -estair 12 thinola (a g written and erased after the second o) n-usci 13 14 ,5 I0 "-" om. B adchonnairc adbmuirige clannaigead
-\
'
ar-
45
made
in the
Let the firmament be Further He said midst of the waters, and let it divide the
waters from the waters. (7) And God made the the waters that were beneath firmament, and divided Firmament from the waters that were above Firmament and thus was it done. (8) And God gave the name of 'Heaven' to Firmament, and evening and morning were made, the second day.
:
Moreover God said Let the waters that Heaven be collected into one place, and let and so was it done. (10) And this the Dry appear is the name which God gave to the Dry, 'Earth': and God called the assemblages of the waters, 'Seas/ And God saw that it was good. (11) And God said Let the earth bring forth green grass, and grass that shall make seed; and let it bring forth the fruitbearing tree that shall make fruit according to itskind, and that shall have its seed within itself upon earth. (12) And the earth put forth green grass, and that maketh ,seed according to its kind, and it grass put forth the tree that maketh fruit, and that hath And God saw every seed according to its species. And evening and morning were that to be good. (13)
22. (9)
:
are under
Moreover God said Let brightly shining made in the firmament of Heaven, and let them divide Day and Night and let them be for signs
23.
(14)
may
ins.
29
shine
in
the
20 25
firmament
a chel no a cenel
2G
of
21
Heaven,
2T
and
w thairceach
a
30
r,el
cheinel
31
leig
32
-main crann
f eascor
:
22
an talam
28
-eaeht.i.
-gnead deireadh lae written in top marg. in 18th cent, hand B 33 an treas la 4 3 2 a fir-tait-eada 23. 'Dia imorro
'
gan B
ernaile
-chonn
33
feascoir
31
maidean
5
mime
the
i
deligthear
lae
-dche
"bid
10
-arthaib
15
"
-sir-,
36
ycB
" -ead-
" mbliadain
" thaitnead
-mam-
indimi
46
17
soillsiget in
talani.
20
(16)
Ocus doroindi
Ocus Dia da
19
21
dorignedh amlaidh
22
sin.
:
leaspaire
solus-mora
grein
||
am
mo
25
.i.
in
is
23
co
lespaire
28
luglm isin
ind esca ||. Ocus n-aidhci J .i. dorigni retlanda, 31 29 30 i firmaimint ro i indimi, co ro (17) suigidli iat 33 34 S2 do taitnidis for talmain, (18) i co ro aptainigdis 36 33 37 34 soillsi 6 na lo i do aidhchi, i co ndeilightis in 40 38 39 dorchaibh. Ocus atconnaic Dla sin, cor bo maith. 42 43 44 fescoir i in .i. maitin, (19) Ocus "dorignedh
4
27
"'cetramadh laa.
24.
(20)
Ro
tondaitechu fo firmaimint
*!
Ocus 8 dorigned amlaidh sin. 9 thuissim Dia 10 bleidhmila mora J (21) Ocus ro lx muiridi ind uili n-anmand mbeothach i 12 so-cumsi 13 14 caightheach ro turgbatar na liusci i n-a n-ernailibh. 15 16 17 Ocus ro tuissimh Dia in uili foluaimneaclm do 18 rer a 19 ceneoil, i 20 adconairc Dia 21 cor bo maith sin. 22 ro raidh: (22) Ocus ro bennai[ge]stear Dla doibh, 23 Foirbridh i barnimdaighter i llnaidh usci in mhara, 24 imdaighthear na heoin for talmain. (23) Ocus 25 26 maiten i 27 fescoir, 28 .i. in dorigned amlaidh sin
7
indimi.
||,
-\
29
cuicedh
25.
la.
(24)
Ro
in
4
raidh
Mono
(sic)
.i.
Dia, $
Turgbadh
6
talmun
n-a
cenel imchubhaidh,
iuminti
tondaitechu,
"s-ged
22
18
sic
M,
tal23
B
2<J
10
doridnead
24
om. Dia
25
21
lesbairi
26 -airi -chi grian rapdanaided 27 30 31 32 a indimo thaitnidis suigig 33 34 ** 1 (obscured by a blot) con apdanigis don (bis) -gdis 36 37 3S 3S * om. solladchondaire om. apparently go mbo 41 42 " om. .i. -ead -cor changed sec. man. to gor bo "-ten
45
turcbad
husci
tonnaichu
ses
47
thus was it done. and great lights He bright (16) made the greater light [the sun] that it might rule over the day, and the lesser light in the night [the moon]. And He made stars, (17) and set them in the firmament of Heaven, that they might shine upon the earth, (18) and that they might rule over day and over night, and might divide the light from the darknesses. And God ,saw that to be good. (19) And evening and morning were made, the fourth day.
And
24. (20) God said further Let the waters bring forth reptiles of the life that quickeneth, and birds under the firmament of Heaven. And so was it done. (21) And God created great [sea] -monsters, and every living and mobile beast which the waters brought forth in their species. And God created all the birds according to their kind, and God saw that to be good. Increase and (22) And God blessed them, and said be ye multiplied, and fill the water of the sea, and let the birds be multiplied upon the land. (23) And thus were morning and evening made, the fifth day.
:
25. (24) Further God [the Creator] said Let the earth bring forth the different animals after their fitting kind, cattle and reptiles, and the beasts of
:
-echu
-ime
9
in marg.
"hern-
B
24
tuisim 15 written
doridnead changed by late corrector to dorignead ,0 " inn 12 13 -ili -caiththurcbadar c'pnii (an abbreviation which would more
" -each
22
18
reir
beandachais
23
-gth2i
om.
25.
.i.
-gther 29 -ead
3
25
dorignidh
2
B
:
doridnead
t;m. M.
5
M
6
26
maiden
"
-cor
*Dia dono
turcbad
th;im.
om. in B * -muin
So lower down
-eol
'
in the
ecs-
-aithechu
48
8
blasda in 9 talniun iar n-a n-earnailib imchuibhdibh 10 doridned amlaidh sin. (26) Ocns do raidh Dia ^Denum 12 in 13 Duini "for n-imaigin i for 15 cosmhailus foden, i remliapdanaighed do lascaib in mara, i do 16 foluaimneaibh indimi, i do 17 bhlastaibh in uili 19 18 thuissim Dia in Duini 20 fo talman. (27) Ocus ro imaigin foden
:
amlaidh tra dorigni Dia in duine, .i. a 21 corp do talmain %', 23 .i. a 24 chend a tir Garad, a ucht a bruindi 27 26 a tir 25 Arabia, a bra a Lodam, a cossa a tir Agoiria, ||' a 28 aer ||, a anal do aeor, a 29 teas do 30 teinidh, ruil do usci % in a 31 anam do 32 tinfedh De. Is amlaidh sin 33 atat na 34 ceithre
Is
22
-j
ro
39
35
mnai
38
fo imaigin De.
i
Ro
:
Forbrid
dentar
bar
ro raid linaidh in
talmuin, i fomamaigid diiibh hi, i tigernaigid do lascaibh in mara i do 41 eatliaitibh inime i do na huilibh 43 ro raidh anmandaibh 42 for tahnain. (29) Ocus 44 Dia Doradus daibh co follus in uili Iear 45 tairgis 46 sll for talmain, i na huili crondu 47 techtait indtibh 48 49 foden silni a ceineoil |( a) comchubhaid, ardaigh eo 50 mbeadh sin daibh a mbiadh i a n-aileamain (30) i do
:
|
uilibh in
ainim beoighes, co ro dorigned amlaidh sin. 59 adchondairc Dia na huili 60 dorigni, % i (31) Ocus 1 62 do bhadar comdar maithi co 63 hadhbul. Ocus
58
||,
e4
dorighnedh
65
fescoir
66
maiten, in seiseadh
la.
8
14
-sta
9 10 " denaid 12 -man om. in dorigni B foim maigin (second word in rasura) B fornimaigin
13
15
duine
16
"foluaimneachaib innimi
20
"
piastaib
2I
18
thal-
Duine 24 cheand
30
-2 2* thaii for .i. chorp 25 26 " chosa 20 28 Lotain theas aeoir 31 32 33 34 M in ainm B anim thinfead -thri itat 37 36 3S aen 'fear B ins. imorro iad beandach
f oi
maigin Araibia
49
the earth after their fitting species; and so was it done. (26) And God (25) [This verse missing.] said Let us make the Man under our own image and likeness, and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and over the birds of Heaven, and over the beasts of the whole earth. (27) And God created His own image the Man under
:
Now
God make
the
Man
his
body of
earth [his head of the land of Garad, his breast and bosom of the land of Arabia, his belly of Lodain, his legs of the land of Agoiria], his blood of [the] water [of the air], his
breath of
air, his
heat of
fire,
Thus
it is
In truth of God.
said
:
He made man and woman under the image He created them (28) and blessed them and
and let your multiplication be and fill the earth, and subdue it unto accomplished, yourselves, and lord it over the fishes of the sea and the birds of the Heaven and all the beasts upon the earth. See, I have given you all (29) And God said the grass that bringeth forth seed upon the earth, and all the trees that have the seed of their proper kind within themselves, that they may be for food and sustenance unto you (30) and unto all the beasts of the earth, and unto all the birds of Heaven, and unto all that have motion upon the earth, and that have within them the soul that quickeneth, that they may have them for nourishment. And thus was it done. (31) And God saw all things that He had made [and that were], that they were wondrous good: and evening and morning were made, the sixth day.
Increase,
: :
39
44
talam
1 er
45
40
tigernaidhi
-rceas
4G 50
49
55
comcubhaib
intib
56
B
60
e5
chrunnu mbeith
ainm beoaiges
dorigne
66
59
64
otconairc -ridned
L.G.
42 43 ins. f uilet om. vo B " -taid intib f odein silne 48 chen51 52 53 Si -dib nime do fil -gud 57 58 thechtad -ghnidh B doridnead 61 63 62 ro badar comdartha B -dbal 41
-dib
-cor
-den.
VOL.
(a)
I.
These
words
s-
M
E
50
20.
2
In principio
:
[Terra autem (2) 5 Domini ferebatur super et Spiritus super faciem abyssi Et facta est lux. Fiat lux. Deus aquas. (3) Dixitque 7 6 G [Et uidit Deus lucem quod esset bona,] et diuisit Deus (4)
:
lucem
tenebris.
(5)
Appellauitque
est
10
lucem
'Diem,'
et
tenebras 'Noctem.'
dies "primus.
Factumque
Fiat firmamentum in 21. (6) Dixit quoque ^Deus] medio aquarum, et diuidat aquas ab aquis. (7) Et fecit Deus 2 firmamentum, diuisitque aquas quae erant sub firmamento 3 firmamentum et factum est ita. ab aquis quae erant super (8) Vocauitque Deus firmamentum 'Caelum,' et factum est uespere et mane, dies secundus.
:
Congregentur aquae quae sub locum unum, et appareat aricla factumque est ita. (10) Et uocauit Deus aridam, Terram; congregationesque aquarum appellauit Maria. Et uidit Deus quod esset bonum. 1 <Deus> Germinet terra herbam uirentem et (11) Et ait 2 facientem semen, et lignum pomiferum faciens fructum iuxta 3 genus suum, cuius semen in semetipso sit super terram. 4 (12) Et protulit terra herbam uirentem [Et factum est ita]. 5 et facientem semen iuxta genus suum, lignumque faciens fructum et habens unumquodque sementem secundum (13) Facspeciem suam. Et uidit Deus quod esset bonum.
22.
(9)
caelo sunt in
tumque
23.
est
(14) Dixit
2
in firma-
dividant diem ac noctem, et sint in signa, 3 et tempora, [et] dies, et annos, (15) ut luceant in firmamento caeli, et inluminent terram. Et factum est ita. (16) Fecitque Deus duo magna luminaria luminare maius ut praeesset
mento
caeli,
et
5 <fecit> et [ut praeesset] nocti Stellas, (17) et posuit eas in firmamento caeli, ut lueerent super terram, (18) et praeessent diei ac nocti, et diuiderent
diei,
et
luminare minus
(a) Italics in the Latin text denote readings differing from that followed in the Vatican variorum edition of the Vulgate (here called ST = Standard Text). [Square] brackets mark words in the Latin not represented in the Irish transbrackets denote words presupposed by the Irish translation, lation.
<^Angled^>
but not represented in any of the mss. of the Vulgate used in the Vatican edition.
51
19)
Et
24. (20) Dixit etiam Deus Producant aquae 1 reptilia animae uiuentis, et Hiolatilia 3 [super terram] sub firmamento <Et factum est ita>. caeli (21) Creauitque Deus cete 4 <marina>, et omnem animam uiuentem atque grandia 5 motabilem quam produxerunt aquae in species suas. Et 6 <creauit Deus> 7 omnia uolatilia secundum genus suum, et s uidit Deus quod esset bonum. (22) Benedixitque eis <Deus>,
:
dicens
Et factum
est
Producat terra 1 animalia (24) Dixit quoque Deus diuersa in genere suo, iumenta et reptilia, et bestias terrae secundum species suas; factumque est ita. (25) 2 [This verse
missing.}
(26)
et
Et
ait
<Deus>
Faciamus
hominem ad
similtudinem nostram, et praesit piscibus maris, imaginem 4 et uolatilibus caeli, et bestiis universae [que] terrae 5 [omnique
quod mouetur in terra]. (27) Et creauit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam. 6 Ad imaginem Dei creauit masculum et femiham. Creauit eos, (28) Bene[ilium]
reptili
dixitque
illis
replete terram, et subicite earn, et dominamini piscibus maris 8 et uolatilibus caeli et uniuersis animantibus [quae mouentur]
9 super terram. (29) Dixitque Deus Ecce, dedi uobis omnem herbam adferentem semen super terram, et uniuersa ligna quae habent in semetipsis sementem generis sui, ut sint uobis 10 11 in escam (30) et cunctis animantibus terrae omnisque et universis quae mouentur in terra, et in uolueribus caeli, Et quibus est anima uiuens, ut habeant ad uescendum. factum est ita. Deus cuncta quae fecit, et (31) Viditque erant ualde bona et factum est uespere et mane, dies sextus.
: :
I.
The following abbreviations are used in these notes: Heb. The original Hebrew text. LXX. The Greek rendering, commonly called the Septuagint. OL. The Old Latin version or versions. Vulg.The Vulgate.
52
ST
The Standard
1
Redaction.
fl
20.
that
we
1 2 showing at the outset , creauit, not fecit, as in a Vulgate text. 2 The bracketed have now to deal with
:
R R
words are paraphrased only in the text of Tr. possibly by sR 3 who inserted some of the long interpolation just pre,
ceding, in order to complete its incorporation with the text. It may be worth noting, as a coincidence, that the sense of the paraphrase resembles the possible alternative reading of
the well-known syntactic ambiguity at the beginning of Heb. (on which see any standard commentary, such as Driver's or
These opening words can be, and probably ought Skinner's). to be, translated "In the beginning of God's creating
. .
the
Irish
text
corresponding to the Latin tenebrae, is an illustration of On the other hand, he never Tr.'s almost slavish literalness. hesitates to strengthen his rendering by inserting synonyms or adjectives (as here dluithi). ^Erant, rejected in ST, but Nobidis shows that it was found contained in many mss. in A. In tan sin corresponds to nothing in any ms., and is
5 Dei in ST, Domini in presumably an incorporated gloss. 6 Either Tr. or sR 3 has committed haptwo mss. only. lography. Possibly Tr.'s eye wandered unconsciously from 7 One of the commonest mannerisms et uidit to et diuisit. of Tr. is to render one Latin word by two synonyms, as here,
Deas rejected by ST, but supported i ro deilig. a few mss. as well as Heb. and LXX. 9 Ac tenebms ST by 10 No authority for but numerous mss. have a tenebris. ami aid sin in any version or ms. ""One day" in all
ro therba
:
versions
and mss. "the first day" in Tr. 1 Deus omitted, probably by a scribal error induced 2 Under the influence of the Latin text by dana following. Tr. has dropped the article before finnamentum in the later
:
H 21.
verses of this
fl,
Ab
his in
ST.
Only one ms. (which also has the 5 The point U 20 note ) has ab aquis.
rare
is
reading Domini,
not of
much
critical
53
importance, as Irish idiom would almost require the repetition of the substantive. 1 Deus not in any Vulg. MS. It is, however, found ff 22. 2 direv 6 deos). No authority for the repetition in (ko.1 of fer in Tr., but it is practically required by Irish idiom. 3 chel no a cenel, the variant reading in B, recalls the
LXX
LXX
Kafr'
3
.
6/xoioTrjTa.
23.
Lespaireda solus-taitnemaclia,
a good illustration
of the tendency to verbosity which Tr. displays, for all his 2 Ut in ST, but there is considerable support for literalness.
4 Ut praeesset authority for the omission of et. one Vulg. MS. only. 5 No authority for fecit here. omitted by 6 Ac tenebras in ST. Two mss. have a tenebras, and several
et.
No
a tenebris.
fl
One has
in
ac tenebris.
24. ^Reptile
ST
reptilia in a
The plural also in LXX. Wolatile in ST. Vulg. quotations. follows Heb. idiom in using a neuter singular collectively, and there is no Latin authority for the plural here. LXX,
however,
has
the
probably pcalfri The latter is marina, presupposed by the Irish muiridi. 5 Mutabilem in ST, but motabilem has probably a gloss. much support. 6 No authority for these words. 7 As before, 8 Deus not in Vulg., the plural is used for singular collective. 9 o 0eo S Note ( 10 ) in fl 20 applies here also. has but
LXX
25.
ff
Animam uiuentem
:
in
ST
any version or ms. possibly Tr. misread uiuentem 2 As verse (25) is almost literally identical as diuersam. with (24), it could easily have been passed over by a careless
in Tr. in
or lazy scribe.
4
has o <9eos. but 5 This omission of que. There is some ms. authority for the on account of the repetition terrae sentence lost, presumably 6 The punctuation of the terra, or its Irish equivalent.
3
Deus not
in Vulg.,
LXX
Latin text presupposed by Tr. is different from that usually 7 No authority for the omission of Deus, or 8 of quae followed. mouentur. 9 Co follus or is f alius is Tr. 's bad but invariable 10 In escam rendered by a mbiad 7 a rendering for ecce. n-ailemain: a good illustration of Tr.'s fondness for piling up the synonyms. ^Omnique uolucri in ST. No authority for has -n-aai to!? ireTivol<;. in Vulg., but plural
LXX
54
Chapter
26.
II.
2 3 Ioirbthighid didu na Nimi i in talam 5 - 4 a n-uili cumdach. (2) Ocus ro comhslanaighstear Dia isin 6 seisead 16 in uili gnlm doroindi i ro cumsain Dia isin tsechtmadh lo on uili gnim issed on ro 9 8 bennachas Dia in (3) Ocus ro forbhthighthestar. 10 seaclitmadh laa i ro naemastar he, uair ro "cumsain ann on uili gnim ro 12 tuissimh.
(1)
Eo
27. (4) Is iad so tra Huismeadha in Nimi i in 2 3 talman, in tan do tuisinit imalle, isin 16 a ndearnai 4 5 4 an Coimdi Dia Neam i talum, (5) resiu na thurcbad 6 7 8 9 in talam uili fualascaigh in feraind, i resiu ro 10 clandaighedh in talam fer in feraind; uair "nuchu 12 dearna Dia fearthain for talmain, i ro bi and in 14 13 tan sin duini ro oipredaigheadh in talam. (6) Acht na freasgabad on talmuin 15 topar, ro 16 fliuchadli i ro bocadh "uili dreach in talman. (7) Ro 18 crutaigli dono Dia 19 duini 20 do criaidli in talmun coitcliind, i ro ?1 thinfeastar Dia tinfeadh beathadli i n-a gnuis, i
22
dorignedh in
In tan
do.
25
23
duine,
n-anmain na
nach
26
24
beoaigheadh.
fair,
28
cloronad duine
27
raibi
ainm
con-
debhairt Dia re
daircc retlaind
anma
adcon-
dorat Anatoile a ainm, 31 in n-anma sin. Ocus 32 docuaidh Raphel atconnaic retlaind 34 ann .i. 35 Dissis a hainm,
cet
39
fodhess,
30
-\
-\
dorat a
litir
36
.
Ocus
40
atconnaic in
1
retlaind
26.
9
-tigid
6
Nime
7
aigestair
sesed
10
2
talman seachtmad
in uili MSS.
. .
chomslan-
ised
orbtigeastair
3
bennachastair
27.
-astair
5
'
4-4
thuismit
turcbadh resiu
(resiu
i
uile
eland, in rasura)
12 thusim om. a ndearnai B talam na talam i resiu na thurgbad 9 8 'f eraind -caich 1 instead of ro I2 10 " nocho roibi 'f eraind
t;im
55
II.
So the Heavens and the earth and all their adornment were completed. (2) And God finished upon the sixth day all the work which He did; and God rested upon the seventh day from every work which He accomplished. (3) And God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it, for He rested in it from every work which He created.
these are the generations of the the earth, when they were created together, in the day when the Lord God made Heaven and earth, (5) before the earth was raising up all the plants of the field, and before the earth was producing the grass of the field; for God made not rain upon the earth, and there was not there, at that time, a man who should till the earth. (6) But from the earth would rise a spring, to moisten and to soften all the face of the earth. (7) So God created a man out of the clay of the common earth, and God breathed the
27.
(4)
Now
Heaven and
breath of life into his face, and the a soul that was quickened.
Man was
made,
said
as he
Michael to four angels to go in search of a name for him. its name, and he went to the east, and saw a star, Anatole
Raphael brought with him the first letter of that name. went southward, and saw a star there, Dusis its name, and he brought its first letter. Gabriel went northward, and saw the star called Arctos, and brought with him the first Uriel went westward, and saw a star letter of the name.
3
18
duine
14
-tair don criaid in talman choitchind eliruthaich 20 25 24 23 2 roibe dorondad dune dune doridnead mbeoaiged 30 29 28 27 dorad (bis) Anathole a hainm ceithri atcondairc 34 33 32 31 om. ann -deas n adchonnairc dochuaid an anma (bis) 39 3S 3s 35 adcondairc f othuaid "Gabriel ins. les Dessis 42 41 40 dorad les dianaid ainm retla
20
aitrebad 19 duine
15
tobar
" I liuchad
" om.
uili
drech
21
56
Dochuaidli 43 dana Uriel slar, 4G adconnaic fuinedh 47 diana hainm retlaind isin 1 48 in cet litir. Ocus 49 adbert Dla tug leis Mesimbria, i a 50 Uriel, na litri-sea. Ro raidh 51 Uiriel Adham. Legh, Ocus adbert Dla Bldh amlaidh 52
31
in
n-anma
sin.
*5
28.
2
(8)
.i.
Toili %
locc
na n-airirdacht
5
||
on 4 tossach,
is
and
ro suighidh in duine ro cruthaigistar, J .i. Adham ||. 8 7 6 (9) Ocus ro thairg Dla i ro tusim don n-uir in uili 10 9 crand socraidh alaind o f eghadh, i in uili crand ailgin Ro suidhigh 12 dana Dla Crand co "tomultus. 13 Bheathadh a meadhon 14 Parrthuis, i 15 Crand 16 Feassa 17 Maithusa i Uilc. theigeadh sruth (10) Ocns no
t8
21
19
fair,
23
do talman
24
uili
25
coitcend.
26
1 34
38
y na
Is
30
iat so
imorro
31 35
27
anmanda na
32
28
ceitri
29
cend
sin,
ceitri
sruth
filit
$
;
sel
ceitri airdibh in
domum
.i.
33
Eofraiteis.
Fisson imorro, $ 39 risinabar sruth nGaind, sair 41 is e in ndiriuch 42 teidside sruth sin gach 46 44 4? a talmain 45 Euilath .i. inadh sin timchellus uili 47 is andsin or i logmur lan-alaind; (12) ngeinidar
(11)
40
||
fogabar
ainm
.i.
boellium, onichinus.
cloch
.i.
48
in
49
leg
logmar
na
53
50
eli
51
dianadli
gabhus
56
52
57
inti
clelba
58
mblath.
issi
54
Boelliiim
in
55
imorro
leg
logmar
45
lan-solusta,
fogebh
43
dono
28
]
41 48
hainm
8 11
ins. in
50
3
46
fuinead
51
'"
40
d^eart
8
Uiriel
4
Urel
ins. ol se
Tole
Dia dono
19
23
"
22 24
"-d;
-ged
seach-
bogugad
uile
tal-
a -cheand
21 ;o maeth-thrib cendB, taiman corrected prima mann to talnian 29 27 26 M -thri crand iad anmand
om. a Parrtus
57
him the
Uriel
said
Adam.
And God
said
So be
it.
28.
(8)
Moreover
[i.e.
God planted
Paradise
Pleasure
the
man whom beginning, and it is He had created [, Adam]. (9) And God prepared and created of the clay every tree pleasant and fair to Also God set the see, and every tree sweet to taste. Tree of Life in the midst of Paradise, and the Tree of Knowledge of Good and of Evil. (10) And a river would go past out of Paradise having four branches, to moisten and to soften Paradise, and the whole earth
in general.
from
of the
Now these are the names of those four branches, and of the four streams which are [a space] beyond, out of them, through the four quarters of the earth; Phison and Geon,
Tigris
and Euphrates.
for Phison, [which is called the river of It is that stream eastward straight it goeth] Ganges, which surroundeth all the land of Euilath, that place where gold is generated, precious and most beautiful (12) and there is found bdellium, and the other precious stone which is called onyx,
(11)
. :
As
Bdellium, moreover,
is
B
f risin45
30
35
cethri
40
-lead
32
om.
33
sechtair
38
34
cheithri h39
36
et
semper
47
ins. i
43
^teitside
-chillis
angenend
innti
-mar
54
51 50 -naid ele leag E3 carelessly written so as to loolc like nibJath B 57 56 initial 1 in rasura om. imorro leag E8 lan-solusda isi of preceding word B
48
bo
eill-
58
59
a faghaibh
hi,
nl theit
in smth. Geon imorro, J frisinabar Nilus, 64 tanaisse J i fothuaidh 65 tlieitsidhe i is e in smth 66 67 68 sin timcellns i na tacmaiglieas uili talmuin 69 In Heitheoibi. tres smth imorro .i. Tigris (14)
(13)
||
63
||
70
$
74
7C
siar
71
teit-sidhe
Asardha.
In
77
75
72
||
fri
80
tirib
.i.
imorro
79
ndlriuch
theidside,
||
(15)
3
leis in
duine $
3
,
i.
Adham,
I'
i
lar n-a
4
dhennm
he
-1
Parrthns na
gan torrsi selbadh Parrthns lx gan 12 13 14 samgadh timna i aithni De (16) Ocus ro athain 15 16 Dla do ar raidis ris Tomhail i caith a thomdh gach craind fil i 17 Parrthus, (17) Ni ro 18 chaithea do 19 toradh Craind Feassa Maithusa i Uilc imorro, uair 20 cibedh gan
||.
alius
||,
10
21
craind
22
sin,
atbela 6
25
bass
do,
on
15
ro
y
28
Is airi ro
29
27
ehaiteam, co
30
feasad
Adham
a bheith fo cumachta
fo
smaeht in
69
63 68 73
Coimdhedh.
(a misreading of up) M theid66 -chillis
e9
61
-ret
60
usin
64
-usti
bo-
6I
na Theoipe
-rech
74
B
-rrda
7S
treas
ins. i
76
re
ceathrumad
-reach
3~ 3
Eof raites
deas
M
1
each
2
,9
8- 80
om.
. .
thre
4
29.
rue
dune
denam
chru-
81
59
bosom
it
(13) As for Geon, [the which is called Nilus], the second river, [northward it goeth] and it is that river which surroundeth and encompasseth the whole land
of Ethiopia.
(14)
As
[westward
regions.
it
goeth
river, Euf rates, [southward it so that it floweth through the middle goeth straight, of Babylonia.]
The fourth
Poem
29.
no. VI.
Thereafter God took with Him the man [Adam, after he was fashioned and created] and set him in the Paradise of Pleasure, that he might till it [i.e. that he might plough and reap, without sweat and without weariness,] and keep it, [i.e. that he might possess Paradise without transgressing the covenant
(15)
and commandment of God]. (16) And God commanded, having said to him Partake and eat of the fruit of
:
every tree that is in Paradise, (17) howbeit thou shalt not eat aught of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and of Evil, for whatsoever day thou eatest aught of the fruit of that tree, thou shalt
die the death.
in
For sure and certain was death for him, from the day which he should eat for that reason said He this.
:
The reason why God forbade the eating of the fruit of that tree, was that Adam might know that he was under the power and authority of the Lord.
6
ceii
(bis)
'toirrse
-edad
1S
aisebad
19
"tinma
18
thimna
" na haichne De
chaithi
21 25
14
" -dus torad each 20 ce la i caithf ea maithiusa 24 written as though deinin B 29 30 Choimdead. feassam B
chraind
26
-dus
aithin
15
bais
seo
27
thair-
-s
-thim
60
30.
2
Ko
beith aenar.
4
Denum
cosmail
fris.
Ni maith duine do raidh Dla Mana desidhe do 3 fortachtaighidh bus 5 ro cruthaighidh didu uili (19) O
:
anmand
in talman do criaidh, 7 uili foluaimhnigh in 8 7 Nimi, tug Dia leis iad co Hadhamh, co feghadh 7 9 10 co fessad ceti anmand o ngairfidh Adham "iat. Uair 13 14 12 is e ainm fil for gach aumand, in t-ainm o ra ghair
Adham
Adhamli
19
he
6
22 20
15
17
annsin.
(20)
Ocus
18
ro
16
gairmeastair
n-anmandaibh
fein
na
21
huili
amnanda
in tan sin
sin,
uile foluaiinnechu
Nime,
huili bhiasta in
talman.
24 23 Ronfuid didhu fortachtaigh da chosmail fein. (21) 25 Dia suan sadhal sir-codulta in Adam, ioro 26 chodail 29 28 27 Adhamli, ro thogaib Dia oen asna da asnaibh, i
aire ro aslaigh
faistini
36
fochetoir
isin
37
cotludh
sin.
38
(22)
Ocus
7
ro co
Hadhamh,
denmach,
mbo
dorad
Hadham.
1
Adamh
45
is follus
conid
cnaim dom
1
cnamaibh
47
44
i
conidh
feoil
49
dorighni
is
dom Adamh
||
feoil-sea 1 is
48
seo cet
faitsini
bidh
do
fir
doronadh.
Is
50
so cet eoibhti
52
cet
55
51
faistini dorigni
.i.
Adamh, amail
os de
54
indistear isin
seriptuir diadlia
Ecce
r '
:i
ossibus
meis, et caro de
'
came
3
mea.
4
6
'f
fortachtaidi
7
les
11
12
fuil
1S
13 19
f en
23
f edad
chosmail 9 f easad
ra chruthaid
24 fen ro 'find (sic) B nocho " oen do thocaib 2S 29 chotail aen (sic) late hand before oen, and then scratched out, B
61
man
It is not good for a (18) God said further Let us therefore make for him an to be alone.
(19) Now when helper that shall be like unto him. of the earth was formed of clay, and every animal every bird of the Heaven, God brought them with
and know by what name Adam For this is the name that every would call them. animal hath, the name by which Adam called it at that time. (20) And Adam called all those animals by their own names, and all the birds of Heaven, and But Adam could not at all the beasts of the Earth. that time find an helper like to himself. (21) So God sent a quiet sleep of lasting slumber upon Adam, and as Adam slept, God took one of his ribs, and filled
Him
to
Adam,
to see
its
enticed a sleep upon Adam, for it [sleep] is the chosen teacher of spiritual matters and of knowledge of the future for God filled him forthwith with a spirit of wisdom and of prophecy in that sleep.
:
why God
fashioned the rib which He took out so that it was a bright woman, perfect in Adam, comeliness and in shape, and He brought her with Him to Adam. (23) And Adam said Lo, this is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh [this is the first
(22)
And God
of
prophecy which
Adam made]
and therefore
let
her
name be
This
it
was made.
is
the
first
Adam
oslaic
made, as
it is
bride-gift and the first prophecy which related in the Holy Scripture, Ecce os
de ossibus meis,
31 34
"f
et
caro de
came mea.
32
3S
aidi tuicsi
35
na neichid
33
aro
-tenm-
-rait
t,
42
-tine
spiritalta -doir
fis
:
na togochaidl
44
om.
B B
dorigne dorisne
con 45 conad 48 he
52
39 3S -daid B, conid (om. following i) 46 om. sea feoil-sea so cet B 50 49 seo cet choibchi doronnad M osibus B3 oss B scribtuir i
-tlad
43
clmamaib
4'
"fait sine
'f
51
aitsine
55
om.
mea
62
a athair i a mathair, lenfas da setigh, i beidid dlas an aen cholaind, 50 tusmidh cloindi ||. % arai gradha, no ar (25) Is 60 amlaid imorro bal ceachtar de na 61 deissi sin, i 62 siat
(24) Is airi sin
,
fuicfis in
58
duine
07
fl3
nochta,
.i.
Adanih
G4
seitigh
nir bo
65
nar
leo.
26.
(1)
eorum.
(2)
Igitur perfecti sunt caeli et terra et omnis ornatus 1 sexto opus 2 <omne> Compleuitque Deus die
;
et requieuit
(3)
omni opere
septimo et sanctificauit ilium, quia in ipso cessauerat ab [suo] quod creauit [Deus ut faeeret].
1 27. (4) Istae sunt generationes caeli et terrae, quando <simul> creata sunt, in die quo fecit 3 Dominus Deus caelum et terrain. (5) ''Antequam oreretur in terra omne uirgultum 5 non et antequam germinaret <terra> oiimem herbam agri, enim pluerat 6 Deus super terram, et homo non erat qui 7 (6) Sed fons ascendebat e terra, inrigans operaret terram.
uniuersam superficiem terrae. (7) Formauit igitur [Domi8 nus] Deus de limo terrae <uulgaris>, et inspirauit in faciem eius spiraculum uitae, et factus est homo, in animam uiuentem.
Plantauerat autem 1 [Dominus] Deus Paradisum Voluptatis a principio, in quo posuit hominem quern formauerat. (9) Produxitque [Dominus] Deus de humo omne
28.
(8)
lignum pulchrum
suaue.
uisu, et <omne lignum> ad uescendum 2 Lignum etiam Vitae <posuit Deus> in medio (10) Et Lignumque Scientiae Boni et Mali.
3
(11)
[Nomen
unij
50
ifuicfeas
" a mathair
a athair
58
biaitdit
50
mead
63
Wherefore
shall the
man
his mother, and shall attach himself to his wife, and they shall be two persons in one flesh [for the sake of love, and for begetting of progeny.]. (25) Now in
this
Adam and
wise were both of those twain, naked, to wit and they counted it no shame. his wife
:
Fison ipse est qui circuit omnem terram Euilath, ubi nascitur aurum. [(12) et aurum terrae illius] optimum 6 ibi inuenitur bdellium et lapis onychinus. [est] (13) [Et
: :
nomen]
ipse
est]
terram Aethiopiae.
Geon ipse est qui circuit omnem [Nomen uero] fluminis tertii Tigris uadit contra Assyrios. Fluuius autem quartus, [ipsa Euf rates.
fluuio secundo,
:
(14)
29.
eum
(16)
(15) Tulit ergo [Dominus] Deus hominem, et posuit in Paradiso Voluptatis, ut operaretur et custodiret ilium.
:
1 Praecepitque ei <Deus> dicens Ex omni ligno Paradisi de Ligno autem Scientiae Boni et Mali ne comede, (17) 2 comedas; in quocumque die comediris ex eo, morte morieris.
30. esse
(18) Dixit
sui.
hominem solum.
(19)
similem
cunctis
quoque [Dominus] Deus Non est bonum Faciamus ei 1 <igitur> adiutorem Formatis igitur [Dominus] Deus de humo
:
animantibus
terrae,
et
uniuersis
uolatilibus
caeli,
adduxit ea ad Adam ut uideret quid uocaret ea. Omne enim 2 quod <tunc> uocauit Adam animae uiuentis ipsum est nomen eius. (20) Appellauitque Adam nominibus suis cuncta animantia, et uniuersa uolatilia caeli, et omnes bestias terrae. Adam vero 3 <tum> non inueniebatur adiutor similis eius.
ergo [Dominus] Deus soporem in Adam; cumque obdormisset tulit unam de costis eius, et repleuit
(21)
Inmisit
60
cecht-
n desi
62
siad
63
nocht
64
set-
65
nair
64
carnem pro
(22)
Et
:
aedificauit
quam
tulerat de
Adam Adam
facta
est.
relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne uno.
(24)
Quamobrem
(25)
et
Adam
scilicet et
uxor
eius,
II.
26.
^eptimo ST
sexto
OL.
:
LXX,
2
manu and
No
Sunt not in ST, but has fair support. No original ft 27. 3 for imalle in any ms. Dominus rendered here, but not later In the Latin mss., Deus is occasionally see notes on this fl.
1
omitted in the combination Dominus Deus, but not Dominus. 4 The order of words in ST and all mss. and Versions is Et omne mrgultum agri antequam oreretur in terra, omnemque s herbam regionis 2^ us Q uam germinaret. Priusquam, ST. One ms. has antequam, which corresponds more closely to the But we can hardly lay any Irish repetition reslu reslu. * critical stress upon this. Dominus Deus in ST and mss. 3 see note ( ). Unrigans is represented in Tr. by two Irish This mannerism is so constant ro fliuchad ro bocad. words, in Tr. that it is hardly necessary to call further attention to it. 8 Coitcliend, which has no original in the Versions or mss.,
. . .
"\
is
gloss.
x See note ( 3 ) in preceding ff no further note need 1j 28. be taken of this point. 2 No authority for these words. 3 De No loco uoluptatis ST and all Vulg. mss.: i$'ESe/x LXX.
:
65
4 This part of Tr. has suffered to authority for de Paradiso. such an extent from the intrusions of scribes and glossators that the Latin original cannot be restored with certainty. 3 Spelt Phison in ST, but several mss. have the spelling G with P. The Irish boellium is the pardonable blunder of a
copyist.
The verbosity of the rendering of ct lapis onychinus be original, but is more probably a scribal modification, may meant to make these hard words clearer.
fl
29.
Kvpios
#os
LXX,
Dcside in Tr. no authority in Versions or mss. no authority in Latin Vers., but conceivably Tr. looked up the Greek and misread idv as wda. The rendering of this verse is less literal than usual. Animae uiuentis is treated simply as animal, and omne is transferred from the " names" to the ''animals." s In tan sin: no authority in Versions or mss. 4 Note the intrusive adjectives in Tr. here and after ben in the following verse. These may be due to the original Tr., but are more probably interpolated. See fl 31 3 note ( 1 ). Is follus, as already said, represents an original ecce. Ecce also appears in the Latin quotation in the gloss, and it must have been familiar from some earlier version which also influenced R 2 (fl 5 A). It is not found in any tovto vvv. G Sumpta in ST ms. ST has hoc nunc, Vulg.
30.
:
A.nnsin
LXX
and
all authorities.
l.g.
VOL.
I.
66
III.
Ro
||
nathair ba
||
celgachu
o uilib
anmandaibh
fri Hadhamh, dearbh leis is 7 8 conidh airi dobert[h]a in Neam tar a eis, dia lmadh sin dochuaidh 9 a ndeilb 10 naithreach, eo ro "faslaigh 12 imurbus for 13 Eua, im thoradh in 14 craind ergartha do
Ro 6formthigh Lucifear
thomailt; co ro
15
faslaigh
1G
Eua
i
for
1T
Adamh.
18
y
isin
Is
seo cet
cheist
cet
etc.
imcomarc
dorigni diabui
domun.
$ is
I
Cur precepit
||
Ocus
di'a
20
in athair sin
ro raidh
21
19
risin
mnai
Cid
22 forcongair Dia duibsi gen nl do chaitheamh do 24 23 25 nili crand Parrthuis ? (2) Ro reagair in bhean 26 don nathraigh 27 Caithmit % 1 28 no sastar do thoradh
:
||
na crand 29 atat i 30 Parrthns; (3) ro 31 forchongair Dia 33 22 dtiin imorro na ro chaithmis do thoradh in 34 craind 35 36 37 a meadon ro taidlimmis he, ata, Parrthuis, i na 38 39 na ro aiplinm o thircur. (4) Ro raidh imorro 40 in nathair 41 frisin mnai 42 Nuchu n-eipiltaisi etir 6 bhas. 44 43 (5) Do- fuicfmd Dia imorro secip la chaithfithi-si do 46 45 toradh in craind sin, co n-oslaicfiter bar ruisc % .i. 47 im nilc .i. co mbeithi amail aingliu i tuicthi maitli
: ||
1 olc.
Atconnairc didu in bean cor bo maith in 4 crand re tomultus i re 3 chaithium, i cor bo socraidh
32.
(6)
2
fa hanmaindi i fa hamaindsiu i ba tuaithli i 4 -man a dot over the d without significance ' 8 9 8 B esi i 'f conad ins. do neoch; dorindi oirmdig 13 " cliraind 12 n faslaich 10 imarbuss Eba nathrach " " f risin " -inch,0 15 chest Eba 'f aslaid -gne qist B -3 -l " chaithim 21 10 chrand -duis f esin cen ro loreh25 26 'f recair da a bhaili here written in marg. in late hand B
31.
1_1
cealgachu
amaimsiu
67
wiliest [,
[At that time] there was a serpent, the the craftiest, and the subtlest] of all the beasts of the earth which God made.
(1)
Lucifer was envious against Adam he was assured Heaven would be given to him in his [own] Wherefore he went in the form of room, to fill it. a serpent, and enticed sin upon Eve, in the matter of eating of the forbidden tree; so Eve made enticement upon
:
that the
Adam.
This
devil
is
the
first
first
enquiry which a
etc.
made
in the world.
Cur praecepit
And
[it is
woman
For what reason hath God forbidden you to eat aught of every tree of Paradise? (2) The woman answered
the serpent eat of [and are sated with] the fruit of the trees that are in Paradise; (3) but God hath commanded us not to eat of the fruit of the tree that is in the midst of Paradise, nor even to touch it, lest we die by a chance. (4) But the serpent said unto the
:
We
woman Ye
:
(5)
But God
knoweth that
whatsoever day ye shall eat of the fruit of that tree, that your eyes shall be opened [concerning evil] that is, that ye shall be as angels, in good and evil fortune.
in
32.
(6)
for eating
So the woman saw that the tree was good and for partaking, and that it was pleasant
i
nathair
" an inserted
sprs.
above
in late
hand
cai
68
feghadh i dorad $ in bean thoradh in craind dia 7 indsaigi, i ro 8 9 ro i chaitheastair, i dorat da fir $ i. "Adamh 12 hoslaicit ( ruisc J "chaiteastair. (7) Ocns ro
so-airfiteach 6 roscaibh
||
do
||
fl
"meanman
18
14
na dearnsiat gos in n-uair pecaich, 25 26 24 sin ro tuicsedar a mbeith nochta, ro Iuigsitar i o 28 29 30 27 fidhci i dorinsetar duillinna na fuathr6ga doibh
eolas in
|| ;
i 19
aigenta
20
||
na
21
15
deisi sin
22
1G
fri
23
17
fios
31
%
33
do na
.i.
32
dnillinnaibh
i
||.
(8)
||
$
.i.
Adamh
35
||
Eua imorro
a n-imthigidh $ a 36 ndealbh 37 aingil 39 a bhfoghra gaoithi dearmhairi bPairrthuis, Eo 41 Jolaigh 42 he i a 43 setigh meodhon lai. 45 medhon( & ) chrainn Pairrthnis.
De
40
44
Iar
|
33.
(9)
Agas
ro
||
gairmeastair Dia
4
:
Adhamh
9
gnth aingleagda
(10)
10
i
7
ro raidh
A
12
Adamh,
i
cait atai?
Ro
frecair
imorro
Adhamh
a
16
ro
raidh
Adchualadhns
do
15
"ghuth
or
bPairrthais,
i
13
romghabh
(11)
20
14
eagla,
bham
:
nocht,
18
ro
19
17
foilgios
me.
Ro
raidh Dia
Cia
ro inndios
22
dhuit do
23
bheith
nocht acht
Me
6
fein?
21
In ro
chaithis
torad
sochraid
9
13
dorad
M M
2
ifegad
10 14
M
'8
chraind
dAdam
M
M
eolus
M
"
-thist1
'
hindsaigid
M
15
12
-ist-
" hoslaicid a
desin
(-ea/?
menman M/?
fria f3"
aicinta
18
20
"
fis
aigennta
(3
-nntadh
19
21 nach /? 2 dearnsad dernsat (3 ndern siad /? 2 gus an (3" ra thuicistair om. n- M/3 12 ro tuigset ar /3 ro tuigsat ar /3 2 23 26 27 noehtadh fj" nocht dtiillinda fuigseadar fuigsiodar /3" 29 28 duillionnadh j3 i2 fice ndhcidh /3 12 -rindsedar rinnsetar /3 12 12 12 2 31 32 30 don na /3 -eannaib -enn- /3 12 fuathrogadh /? (-gh- /J ) 33 34 in Choimhdia and om. .i. De /3 12 in Choimded om. this gloss /?" 35 .i. deanam thigidh (3 ag denamli clmcadli (3na imthiged
1
(3
-aid
f3
M M M
(3-)
pheeaidh 22 cus an
1
23
36
38
ndeilb
deailbh
S1
a Parrdus
{3
39
svc
i
aingeal
/?
aingila
/3
aingilia
/3
2
iar
meadon
/? )
i2
iar
mhedhoin (d
(3*)
(3
69
and [the woman] to eyes and to sight took of the fruit of the tree to herself and she did eat, and gave to her husband [Adam] and he did eat. (7) And the eyes [of mind and understanding] of those twain were opened [to a knowledge and perception of sin, that they had not committed until that hour]
;
and as they realized that they were naked, they sewed the leaves of the fig-tree and made them aprons [of the leaves]. (8) And they [Adam and Eve] heard the voice of the Lord [God] a-walking [in the form of an angel] in Paradise in the sound of a violent wind, after midday. He and his wife hid them in the
midst of the tree-growth of Paradise.
called Adam [making use of an and said: Adam, where art thou? I heard Thy (10) Howbeit Adam answered and said voice in Paradise, and fear laid hold on me, for I was Who told thee naked, and I hid me. (11) God said that thou wast naked, other than Myself! Hast thou eaten fruit of the Tree which I forbade thee? The woman whom Thou gavest (12) And Adam said
33.
(9)
And God
angelic voice],
a falaid
44
f olaidli
12
42
/3
Adhamh
:
/3
Adamh
43
12
/3
and m is rarely indicated) 2 33. ' i -mist-mest- {3 12 Ocus /3 2 there does not appear to be sufficient room for
of
b, d, g,
45 i meadon chraind Parrduis a medoin (dh (3 2 ) iad /3 12 2 12 chrainn (cr- (3 ) Pharrthais /3 m(e)duin (throughout H, the lenition
ins,
seitigh
(3
this gloss in
M
8
only
it
in
Adaim
a
i
H
ghabh
ms. fris
MH
H
12
Adhamh
2
Parrdus
f3
(3
12
(3"
Adam
"
guth-su
M
1
doghabh oram (3 12
Acht
22
14
egla
16
J5
anocht
"
(3
Mlg12
M
(3
semper H) nochtadh as ft 12
12
dinnis
/3
21
chaithios
(a) (6)
-es /3
23
torrad
roghabh /3 semper H, ar M,
f3
MH
19
(3
here begins.
Owing
this point follows (3, as a folio has been lost to the torn condition of the first leaf of in the opening lines.
from B.
H, only
70
24
in
26
do ro tairmioscios iomut?
2!)
:
27
(12)
Agas
do
31
raidh
32
Adhamh
In bhean
33
30
doraitaisi
35
damhsa
36
i
in
aentaidh
dorad
domh
34
do
chrann
frisin
41
ro
:
-'chaithius.
3n
(13)
38
mnal
ead ro
45
freagraistair
42
bhean
47
43
:
In
44
nathair nimhe ro
mheallastair me,
ro
34.
chaithius.
(14)
:
'Ocus
ro
4
raidh
in
Coimhdhi
in
i
ris
6
in
isat
nathair
Uair
7
dorighni[,s]-siu
8
m
9
so,
mallaclita
10
eidir
uilibh
ia
anmandaibh
12
blastaibh in
-\
talanili.( a)
14
Bidh
ar do
15
bhruinni
16
13
imtigfea,
bidli
talamh
(15)
21
caithfea 6
18
uilibh
laethibh do "bheathadh.
20
Ocus
22
suighidhfetsa
23
19
naimhdenus
na
edrut
25
in
mnai,
in
eadar
2T
do
si]
24
i
28
siol
mna 23
31
tiiairgndh
29 i
26
bhen do
chenn,
i
30
intledaiglifesu disi
leith
cosaibh.
24
(16)
Ro
23
raidh
dana don
fi-
mnaoi
26
32
:
Imdaigh-
an
ft
-nd
MH
:
crann
om. do
ro thairmisc
;
umut M: do
28
radh
aisiu
32
(3"
ra
ao
rad-
-radaisidh
(3
i2
-radaisi
/3
33
dhamhsa
oentaid
/?
H
12
aon38
41 12
(3
35
dam
MH
36 42
/?
12
damn
34
/?
31 im don
M MH
12
do don
crand
2
H
39
12
ins. in
torad
3,
ehaithis
M
(3
45
-thes f3"
12
mnaoi
/?
MH
H
anni
/?
"edh
in
/3
raid
43
M;
ins.
'fregair
12
an ben.
44
1
An
athair
12
in bheinn
bhen
/3
mellastair
MH
/3".
i
3
oga freagra
40
M
fi
:
nathar
4;
/?
om. nimhe
MH
12
mheall
2
/?
om. ro
M:
(mh
chaithes
34.
2
]
om.
/? )
athraid
M
1
an for
in
Coimdiu
fi"
5
2
MH
Choimdhe
/3
athair
nathar
/8
dorignis
rinnisigh
/3
rinnighsidh
seo
M
M
71
I
ate.
as
companion gave
me
of
a tree,
:
and
And God
:
was
did eat.
34. (14) And the Lord said unto the serpent In that thou hast done this thing, thou art accursed among all the animals and beasts of the earth. It shall be upon thy breast that thou shalt go it shall be earth that thou shalt eat, for all the days of thy
:
enmity between thee and woman, and between thy seed and the seed of the woman the woman shall stamp upon thy head, and thou shalt lurk aside from her, hiding from feet. I shall (16) Moreover He said unto the woman
life.
(15)
And
I shall set
the
isath
12
012
j8
-chtadh
12
/?'
9
-cht
2
/?
itir
MH
10
idir
12
anamaibh
bruindi eaithfedh
12
/?
H
/?
piastaib -nne
12
1
M
13
1
/?
uile
2
biastaib
-mth16
talnian
12
J3
-ne
J5
/3 /3
MH
imtigfedh
uile
laithib
21
"-eth-
18
yS
1
-denas
/3
edra
26
23 ~ 23
[i-
an ben
-fe-su dissi f3 faigfea-su indleadaigh fesu disi ^ (fes a /3 ) 2 so i leath o chosaib illeth o cossaib i leit a cosuib /? dono 31 Dia dan dia don mhnai /3 12 mnai mnai om. y sprs. c 32 -feadsa -fetsa iomadfadsa /? 12
: :
suigid feadsa
M
25
/?
MH
1
/3
laoithibh /3"
12
/3 )
suighf edsadh
/3
1
-deanus
M
12
mhnai
/3
itir
M
28
idir
/?*
/3
-argf ad
ft
intlaed2
12
29
MH
M
H
(a)
The
72
feadh-sa
t'atliaisi,
bidh
35 i
3G
ngalair
i
42
ngoirtius
%
A.
tuismeadha
3fl
do
37
chompiortha
||
do
38
chlanna
43
iomad
40
bidh fo
chumhachta
(fl)44j ir
45
bia?
49
biadh a
50
47
thig]iernU g
31
:
48^
tjair
52
55
^
59
i
Rq
raidh
imorro Dia
i
go
53
Hadhamh
54
atchualachaithis
dhus guth
aslach do
setchi,
an uair ro
is
mallaehda
a
talamh
60
id'gnimh
61
:
bidh
63
saethraibh
64
snimhaibh
C5
62
chaithfea biadh
(18)
69
6'n uilibh
67
laethibh do
bhethadh.
68
Ocus
drisi
72
66
clannaighfidh
70
in
i
talamh
71
dit
spine
alius
4
gera
deilgneacha,
i i
(19)
73
bidh in
i
do ghnuisi $
75
||
foghnamh do
77
chuirp
in
79
do
cholla
80
caithfea
81
76
luibhi
:
i
82
toirrthi
78
talainh,
i
83
notsasfar 6
bhiadhaibh
thii.
i
Uair
85
is
86
do luaithread
do
83
thalmain
(20)
.i.
84
doronadh,
is
fae
ragha.
35.
"setchi
33 35
3 Ocus ro ^hairmeastair 2 Adhanih ainm a 7 5 6 Eua, Iar ,sin ni ro bhal, gor blio mathair
2
thathaisi
ingalar
M M
tataisi
12
1
/?'
daithaisi
34 3S
12
/3 /3 )
angalar
/?
biadh
37
(3
biaidh
-ortfi
/3
2
:
ngoirtes thuis39
42
H
1
fort tig- /3 -as /?' (3* biaigh /3 52 12 50 51 adchualadus oir /3 co om. imorro Dia /3 12 12 53 seitche /3 seitchi -asadh /?" adchualaidais (ais sprs yc) 56 55 54 ro chrund do for preceding chaithios /? om. an " thairmis-ciusa -cusa -casadh (2 chraim /3 1 crann /3 2 1 59 58 -achtadh /3 -acht /3 2 -chtha -chta iomad ft 12 umut ummut 61 00 biodh a sethraibh /? 12 nimh /? 12 bid a saetraib nim /? ad it /?
49
do chomhphrechadh /3 " clanda clannadh (ch. /J 1 ) (3 12 -perta H 40 41 miostadh /3 i2 duid ghalar 44 4J cumhachtadh /? 12 (comh- ,8 2) cumachta " -earn- M 46 biaidh biaid
tuismedh (ed
coimpeart:'.
M
2
MH
imad galair
/3
MH
/3
12
biadh
12
biaidh
4S
tfir (3
2
om. bia
MH
MH
j3
MH
:
MH
MH
H H
G2
caithfi
caitfedh /3"
o uilib
MH
on
uile
/3
M laithib
MH
73
multiply thy shames, and it shall be in sickness and in distress that thou shalt bring forth thy offspring and thy progeny [i.e. thou shalt have many monthly And under the power of a man shalt thou .sicknesses]. and his lordship shall be over thee. (17) Moreover be, God said to Adam In that thou hast hearkened to the voice and incitement of thy wife, and in that thou hast eaten of the tree that I forbade thee, cursed is the earth in thy deed. It shall be in labours and in tribulations that thou shalt eat food, for all the days of thy life. (18) And the earth shall bring forth for thee sharp thorns, and spiny brushwood, (19) and it shall be in the sweat of thy face [and in the servitude of thy body and of thy frame] thou shalt eat of the plants and fruits of the earth and shalt be satisfied with victuals, till He shall have laid thee again under( & ) the earth from which God made thee. For it is of dust and of earth that he was made, and
:
under
it
shall
he go.
35.
(20)
And Adam
66
called the
name
by reason of the
85
was mother
beathad
drise
12
2
:
69
M
-sedh
/3
/?
ft
MH M
85
in "ia f odnum ag f ognamh /3 choirp (3 76 chaithfea chaitlifi -feadh /3 12 luibi luibhibh /3 12 ,7 toirthi 12 78 12 talman 80 toraibh j3 an na talmhan /3 notsastar 81 2 82 nodsastar notfasfar ft 12 bi- /3 cein gen go 83_83 Si rathadhchuir /? 12 (in {3 2 radh corr. to rath) om. f3 012 -nnad
an for
"anH H -nechadh
/3
12 73
6S
12
75
/3
12
H
/3
MH
M
2
f ai
86
radha
35.
s
7
'
gairmistair
12
4
ainim
eorbo
(a) (b)
MH
/3
seitchi
12
a
5
Adhamh
Eabha
/?
12
/3
12
(Aadh.
6
/3 )
12
/3
iarsani
gor ba
^8
From
is
continuous
till
74
(21)
14
15
seithigh
18
Doroighni tonochu i
(sic)
ro
eit iat.
36.
(22)
2
Is follus
fios
4
Moronadh
i
Adhamh
5
aigi
6
amail
aen
fiaine,
go
maithiosa
rule
Mar bhadh
7
ni rob ail
16
ai
leis
.i.
imorro
7
i
ro
Adhamh 10 an Ro 15 malairt
1
in
19
glaine
mbunaid
2n
ndemad
he.
Dichuiremh tra 21 anoissa 22 a 23 bPairtbas, 24 na 25 ro 26 cliaithea ni do 27 Chrann 28 na 29 Beathadh, i 30 nara bed 32 be tre 31 bhithadb. dhichuir imorro Dla (23) Ko 33 Adhamh a Parrthus na Toile, 1 ro 34 suidhigh he isin 3F talmhnin coitchenn dla 36 ndernadh 37 e. (24) Ocus ro 38 39 40 41 ordaigh Dla Hirnfm a bhiiaghnuisi Phairrtuis, i 42 43 cloidheamh teinntighi do 44 choimhed i n-a laimh, 45 46 47 Parrthais i na Beathadh. slighidh Crainn
nuile
J2
(3
beo
12
in blieo
12
30
doroindi
/3
M
1
daroigni
H
13
/?
dhuine
12
dorighnedh ^
(3
/?
" dono
MH
/?
12
om.
"Adamh
15
is
"setig
12
/3
12
seitchi
ie
seitche
donacha imaru /3 donacha ionnara /3 12 changed by corrector to -eand H craicnedh 18 eid iad H.
36.
5
8
'
croicind
/3
croicend
/?
ins.
endatha
H
]
uaindi co
aici
dAdam
fis
H
4
/3
ins.
.1
MH
M
2 3 ainim aon uaine ,G 12 oen maithiusa maithusa -sa /? 7 bad bud ead badh /3 12
bail
/3
14 uaindi seehmall
M
H
9 ,0 12 adbh- /? 2 in ni fuair indi ro /? "ris /3 12 "amhuil /3 "eon aen aon /3 1 15 17 mhal- /?' "om, /J 2 uainne lart seaehmall 18 sechmhail /3 12 maithus H maithiosa /? mhaithesadh /3"
1
MH H M
75
and for
of mankind]. (21) Moreover God made for Adam his wife tunics and mantles of hides, and
clothed them.
36.
(22)
And God
said
Lo,
Adam
Adam
obtained not
But he the thing which he desired, to be as one of us. and neglected the goodness and the original purity changed
in
So let us drive him now forth from Paradise, lest he should eat aught of the Tree of Life, and lest he should be alive for ever. (23) Wherefore God drave Adam forth from the Paradise of Pleasure, and set him in the common earth of which he was made. (24) And God ordained a Seraph in the forefront of Paradise, with a fiery sword in his hand, to guard Paradise and the way of the Tree of Life.
12 ghloine in buined inderna (Z -em H, diochuradh and om. tra /? 12 22 23 Parrdus anosadh /3 12 ins. Adam 12 24 25 ra chaithi H chaithedh /3 12 no /3 2 /? 26 27 2S don j3 chrunn om. na crund H chrainn f3 20 31 30 bethadh /3 12 nar ba bithu e tre bhiadhadh /3" 32 33 Toili H dhiochuir and om. imorro /3 12 a Parrdus na Tole 12 35 34 talam Pharrthas natolia /? 12 f uigid H suigh /3 suigid 36 choitchind talamh /? 12 -earnnderna /3 ndernada f3 2 (-inn H) 37 38 4U 3a om. e ordaid -aidh ,8 om. /3 12 hi fladnaisi 41 hi fiadnaissi H -fiadhnuise /3 ' H Pharrthais (-art ^ ) /? 12 -th; -d; 42 n claidem claidim H -emh /3 12 tendtigi tentigi H -ighe /3 43 12 44 i laimh choimet Parrduis Pharrthus H om. aingil /3 45 12 Parrth. t (3" Craind H Chraind sligheadh H slighe /? 4G 47 Chrainn /3 12 (Cr. /3 2) bhethadh (3 betad 0om. na MH.
1S
glaini
ghlainni
2
mbuneadh indearnad
20
-earn
MH
MH
MH
MH MH M
M
:
76
Sed
animantibus
:
terrae quae fecerat [Dominus] Deus; qui dixit ad mulierem Cur praecepit Deus uobis ut non comederitis de omni ligno
De fructu lignorum Paradisi! (2) Cui respondit mulier sunt in Paradise- ueseemur, (3) de fructu uero ligni quod quae est in medio Paradisi praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus, 2 et ne tangeremus illud, ne forte moriamur. (4) Dixit autem
:
serpens ad mulierem
(5) scit
enim
Deus
quod
in
comederitis
ex
eo,
angeli, scientes
bonum
(6)
bonum
esset
lignum ad
tulit
(7)
uescendum, ^ulchrum oculis, de fructu illius et comedit, deditque uiro suo qui comedit.
aspectuque deleetabile; et
esse
Et aperti sunt
oculi
consuerunt folia ficus et fecerunt sibi perizomata. Et 2 audiuerunt voeem Domini 3 [Dei] deambulantis in (8) Paradiso 4 [ad auram] post meridiem. Abscondit se et uxor
se nudos,
eius
[a facie
Domini Dei]
in
medio
ligni Paradisi.
[Dominus] Deus Adam et dixit Respondit uero Adam dicens Vocem tuam audiui in Paradiso et timui, eo quod nudus essem, et 3 abscondi me. <Deus> Quis [enim] in(11) [Cui] dixit 4 Ex ligno de dicauit tibi quod nudus esses nisi egometl quo tibi praeceperam ne comederes comedisti? (12) Dixitque Adam Mulier quam dedisti sociam mihi dedit mihi de ligno, et comedi. (13) Et dixit [Dominus] Deus ad mulierem: 5 Hoc est quod respondit mulier: Serpens Quare hoc fecisti?
33.
(9)
Vocauitque
<Adam>
ubi es?
(10)
Quia (14) Et ait Dominus ^Deus] ad serpentem hoc, maledictus es inter omnia animantia et bestias terrae. Super pectus tuum gradieris, et terrain comedis
34.
:
fecisti
(15)
[Et] inimieitias
et
ponam
inter
illius.
Ipsa
mulierem, [inter] 4 caput tuum, et insidiaberis calcaneo eius. (16) Mulieri quoque dixit: Multiplicabo aerumnas tuas et
conteret
et
semen tuum
semen
77
coneeptus tuos
et
:
eris,
6
ipse
dominabitur
7
(17)
Ad Adam
Quia audisti uocem [et temptationem] uxoris tuae, [Deus] et comedisti de ligno ex quo praeceperam tibi ne comederes, maledicta terra in opere tuo in laboribus comedes 8 e[se]am cunctis diebus uitae tuae. (18) Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, et comedes herbas terrae, (19) in sudore uultus tui 10 uesceris 9 pane, donee reuertaris in terram de qua fecit tc
:
es, et
in puluerem reuerteris.
x (20) Et uocauit Adam nomen uxoris suae Eua, eo mater esset cunctorum uiuentium. (21) Fecit quoque quod [Dominus] Deus Adam et uxori eius tunicas pellicias, et
induit eos.
x
36.
(22)
Et
ait
<Deus>
Ecce
Adam
:
f actus est
quasi
unus ex
mittat
nobis, sciens
et uiuat in
bonum
et
malum nunc
ergo, ne
sumat etiam de Ligno et] aeternum, <emittamus eum de Paradiso>. 5 (23) Emisit <ergo> eum [Dominus] Deus de Paradiso G et posuit eum in terra de qua factus est. Voluptatis 7 (24) [Eiecitque Adam] et collocauit <Deus> ante Paradisum
comedat
Cherubin, et flammeum gladium satilem] ad custodiendam uiam Ligni Vitae.
[Voluptatis]
8
manum suam
[forte Vitae, et
[atque uer-
III.
31.
this
word
in Tr.
and
on the representation of the simple word qui by is i in athair 2 sin, see the notes on this ][. thircur, which means "from
a chance, accident," and in a good sense "from a windfall," suggests that the translator did not completely understand I am indebted to Miss M. Joynt for some the Latin forte.
mss. Oioi
LXX.
78
Jewish
mentary.
possibly conveyed to Tr. by some comSkinner quotes Abraham ibn Ezra, t c. 1167.
x U 32. Tr. has missed the elegant chiasmus of the Latin. Cum audissent in ST and Vulg. mss. Tr. here follows in making the clause independent (as in Heb.) k-ai ijk-ovaav
2
LXX
By exception, Domini is here translated. 4 Ad auram has been curiously Only one Vulg. MS. omits Dei. misunderstood by Tr. "'These words must have been lost from the Irish text at an early date by some carelessness, which
Ti)i>
(j}fri)v
k.t.X.
in this case
it is
impossible to explain.
fl
33.
\LXX
to
insert
to
Adam
(qui
s
here.
ait).
Nearer
Vulg.
Adam may
rejected
etc.
may
gloss.
Deus
and ancient
ligno,
quod ex
LXX,
rig avi'iyyttXiv
k.t.A.)
A,
but
quod
it
way
for egomet, thus producing the nonsense acht Me fein, which, naturally, has given some trouble to his copyists. He then
Ex
Hebrew punctuation.
LXX
fl
(k-al
ilnev
?j
34.
No
for inserting et, has koi. It also has (like Tr.) Ixfyoai'in the singular, unlike Vulg., in which inimicitiam has very slender authority. 3 No authority for repetition of
LXX
authority in Vulg.
found in LXX. This point is of no importance, how ever, as the repetition is practically 4 As suggested in the notes to required by Irish idiom. this fl, Tr. does not seem to have completely understood this 5 his rendering is rather free. Tr. seems to have passage conceptus tuos as linked to the following words, regarded governed by paries rather than by midtiplicabo, and to have
inter in Vulg., but
critical
r
:
supplied in imagination
et
Deus
here.
aslach
is
79
it
may
9
also be
gloss.
eam
in Vulg.,
avri,,-
in
LXX.
earn
Sumptus
eo,
Vulg.
For
ff
compare
II. 23.
35.
Hauam
is
Eua,
as well as
fl
30.
This
1|
transmission.
Kvpioi; 6 Bsog.
2 3
No Latin
LXX
The equivalent of these words was lost early, because two consecutive sentences began with presumably 4 There is an effective rhetorical aposiopesis in the na ro. But Tr., text here, in all versions from Heb. downwards. assuming that something had dropped from the text, has
made an attempt
imorro, but
at
filling
the
gap!
No
authority for
LXX
off
(fi
operaretur terrain
a Ut and a few Vulg. mss. have nal, et. de qua sumptus est in ST. Tr. has here
have already seen reason above) that the handwriting of A was not perfectly clear to him, and it is conceivable that ut operaretur was so written as to be read carelessly as et
gone altogether
to suspect
the
rails.
)
We
33 note
posnit
eum
it
in.
Once more we
factus
see
sumptus translated
as
7 Possibly Tr. or (cf. II 23, III 19). though one of his copyists thought these words superfluous after 8 I n-a laimh appears to be a gloss ro dhlchuir, just before. that has ousted the Latin atque uersatilem.
were
80
follus
as so,
inn airt
eorptar
oca.
8 9
Ro
Adhamh
10
Eua
ro "thuisimh Cain
.i.
do.
Chain
e
21
14 > 15
poseissio
i
no
fil
1G
lamentacio "interpretatur,
19
is
.i.
18
mlnughadh
22
:
ciall
isin
bhi'ocail sin,
20
.i.
Cain
sealbh
Adhamh
ro
2G
3r
i 25
is
do
23
.i.
Caneithi
foillsighadh
27
na
28
24
ceilli
sin
ro raidh
0cus ro Z9thuissimh sealbhus duine tre Dia. (2) 32 31 Is .i. Abel. 'dana Eua eile, dorighissi mac 3; amhlaidh 34 imorro 35 bhaoi 36 Abeil, 37 na 38 aoeghairi 40 39 .i. tirfreacuirti eiside. caoirach Cain t he, 42 41 imorro lar laithedaibh 43 imdaibh Dorighnidh (3) 44 con n-edhbradh Cain 45 maini do 46 thortibh in 47 talamh 48 49 do Dhia Abel 50 iodlibartha do (4) dorighni dono 53 52 "phrlomhgheinibh derrscaidhthechaibh a treoit do 55 56 57 54 Dhia. Ocus ro fegastair in Coimlidhia co 58 Habel
:
.,
59
60
61
fegastar
imorro
62
go Cain
do Dhia,
67 thuigestar Cain gor tholtnachset maoini Abel 69 70 ni ro imorro 71 a maoini fein r toltnaighsetar
M
12
(3
4
inairet
indaired
5
as follus
ra badar
i
2
Parrdus
Parrthus
Pharthas
7
6~ 8
(3
Adhamh
10
[3"
:
occa
12 agus Eabha j3 ; i2 choimpir si (3 (but not (3) comper 2 14-14 1S a (fa (3 ) chialluighes (ci- (3 2 ) (3" do Cain posesio possesio 2 " om. 12 (&) 18 18 -tio ciall i miniughadh /3 j8 mineagud 12 21 19 n 20 selb seilbh is focol bhf ocal (3 (3 om. /? 24 12 22 23 -le f oillseagad om. /3 12 sealbhughadh (3
ins.
gur torrchadh (torrchad /? ) i dergnaidh 8 Adam etargnaid eadargnaid H u a a. seitig H, om. a seitigh ro setig " tuismedh 12 12
M M
H
1
M M
(3 (3
j3
/3
1
M M
28
/3
1
/J
1
25
canei
canai
29
me
(3
selbus
/3
28
31
agas
12
tusim
32 33 34 aile .i. Aibel amhladh /3 12 om. /? 12 ** bai M word almost invariably om. by the /? mss.) (this 3T 3S 28 Abel (3 12 Aibel om. na (3 aoidhire aegairi chaerach
doridise
M
:
-as 13"
:
21 12
Dhia
30
u
/3
(the
im
sprs. s
M)
toismidh
f3
M
f3
/J
**
om. (3
40
81
37. It is evident from this that so long as they were in Paradise, they were virgins.
(1)
his wife.
"possession."
And
i.e.
meaning
Adam
said "Caneithi,"
have acquired a man through God. (2) And Eua Thus was forth again another son, Abel. brought a shepherd of sheep, and Cain, an husbandman Abel, was he. (3) It came to pass, moreover, after many that Cain would offer gifts of the fruits of the days, earth to God (4) but Abel made offerings of the choice And the Lord looked firstlings of his flock to God. upon Abel and upon his gifts, (5) but He looked not upon Cain and upon his gifts.
I
:
gifts of
own
gifts
laitheadaib
45
43
/3
(-eg
/3 )
maine
48
M
12
31
primgenib
/?
priomhghinibh
53
thechaibh
55
12
threoit
(3
12
M M
12
/?
-oid
an (3> 2 da m. /3 12 04 da j8 12
''
56
Coimdi
60
65
/?
12
57
,= w om. /3 M, do M mainib mhaoin- (S thuigistair 12 gur tholtnach siad maoinibh /3 tlioltnaigsead maine 70 om. /? 12 toltnach siad /3 12 tholtnaigsedar
fegastair
M M
go /3 n om.
(-arr-
/?')
e5
/3".
na
6T
M
cor
12
M M
w nior
71
ro
/?
a ye
M:
(a)
Here
a lacuna in
begins.
who thought it ought to be there but did it in marg. It is written as an abbreviation (an i and a p crossed) and probably was so written in R, in such a way that it could easily be overlooked.
(b) Not om. in 0, not notice it inserted
but a corrector
L.G.
VOL.
I.
82
72
78
74
teine
do
70
75
Nimh
tigedh imorro
for
80
Ocus ro
a
8G
82
83
84
85
dorochair
38.
5
(6)
6
9
Ocus ro raidh
7
in
i
8
5
Coimlidliia
8
go Cain
Cidh ar
ar
feargaighais,
"Madh
18
olc
(8)
:
15
fort.
bhrathair
24
toclitain
29
doghneis? fogus a "indeochadh 19 adubhairt Cain 20 co 21 Habel, go a 22 23 Iar Tiagham amach isin bhfearann. 25 26 27 28 daibh isin bhferonn ro comheirigh
madh maith
16
13
dono Ocus
13
dogneis, bidh
Cain
an aghaidh
33
.i.
30
Aibeoil
31
a bhrathar,
ro
32
mairb
he
35 danadh ainm Damascus. cathraigh Abel dono, ced marb in domain, rob e Aibel 37 in 3s 3!) 40 cet mairtir() ro bai ariam, i ba(&) toltanaeh ro adaimh
y 2 y
isin
34
36
-\
a
(9)
martra 40
c (
42 43 )Ocus ro raidh Dia 41 go Cain bhfnil Cait a 45 46 Abel do bhrathair ? Ro f regair Cain Ni f eidar cidh on, % 47 ar Cain ||, in 48 missi 49 is 50 coimhedaigh dom' bhrathair 50 ?
:
44
maine
M
12
mhaoine
1
12
"
i
12
/3
74
tigedh /3 " iobarrthaibh ioilhbarthaibh (3 2 /3 SI 80 Chain [i idbartaib iodhbarraibh /3 12 12 84 83 derrahar /3 12 co fergadh (3 87 80 toirrsi ttuirsedh /3 12 gnuisi
tene
/3
M
M M
V1
,2
83
f eargaidead
12
ro chuir
M
/3
w andubha p"
u
ft
2
/3
(om. do-)
2
38.
3
7
'
Coimdi
M
12
-mhdia
:
/?
co
B
8
cia
f3'
(bis)
10
an om.
cia
1-
J3
ft"
12
12
Jergais
ttor2
toirrsi
ft-
an interropationced
attuirscd
1-
11
-bhesa
fi'-
/3
" chomain
"ma
18
"om.
M
/J
23
j3
-aoin
12
a
,6
/3
dognes
i'ocus
21
24
om.
M fert
M
/8"
"adurbairt
12
M
12
w
/3
go/3"
/?
"ferann
bhfer-
/?
om.
tiachtain
83
in
that
fire
would come from Heaven upon the would not come upon the offerings
and Cain was exceeding wroth, and fell % in distress and in gloom.
||
his countenance
Wherefore 38. (0) And the Lord said unto Cain wast thou wroth, and wdierefore hath thy countenance fallen [in distress] ! (7) How now, said God, shalt But its equivalent if thou doest well ? thou not obtain for it shall be if it be evil that thou doest, vengeance (8) And Cain said unto Abel his nigh unto thee. brother Let us go out into the field. After they had gone into the field, Cain rose up against Abel his
: :
(9)
And God
brother?
is
Abel thy
[said Cain],
is it I
who am custodian
amacli
12
for
doib
28
doibh
12
2G
1
coimh- /3 -rghe /? in Abel /3 choimerig 31 32 a brathair j3 om. ft 12 ins. iad a da laim fo bragait cor ba 34 2 marb M; mliaruh e /? 12 2 33 om.. .i. chathraid chathraigh /3 35 sic M: om. cet marb dianad darab ainim /3' 2 Aibel j3. Abel (din sic, bracketed in both MSS.) an ched mairbh marthar bha 2 2 2 [ba /3 ] ariamh i ba [badh /? ] toltanach [toil- /? ] ro H-Adhamh a 3T 38 39 an [i mhartra [martra /3 2 ] /3 12 inairtir bhaoi ariamh [i 40-40 41 42 ro adaim a martra do tholtanaich co cia hait /3 44 43 45 fuil bfml /? 12 do derbhrathair [dh p 2 ] Abel /3 12 freeair 12 46 " om. ar Cain feadar ifedair /?' an ft 12 'fregair /3 48 12 49 50 - 50 misi bhas /3 bus /3 2 comhedaid do fi i2 f3
/?
ins.
27
f earann
29
/3
30
-ann
ft
12
-\
-\
2 (a) s
M.
(6)
here resumes.
1 (c) s
M.
84 y
57
3
51
so
52
in
53
dara
54
ced bhreg,
.i.
55
an
B6
diabhul ar
ttus,
Cain
iartain.
(10)
61
59
go Cain:
60
60 Cid doroinnais ?
Nuallaigh
eigidh
G6
chugum don
64
talmlmnn gnth
foghar
y4
70
.i.
65
fola do
66
brathar.
67
Tri
nualla
71
ro saghat
72
dochum De
73
68
gan
1'ola
69
fuireach
nual] fola
75
finnghaili,
7G
amhuil
nuaill
;7
;
74
Abeil iar
n-a dortadh
79
do Chain,
80
da bhrathair
81
-\
nuall
82
78
pheacaidh
:
indirigh,
83
amhuil
gair
86
-]
nuall
pheacadh na
iar
Sodamdha
84
nuall
na
mbocht
87
mbreith
uaithibh
n- 85 ionmhais
Iar n-a
slat.
39.
4
(11)
^iadh-sa
5
dono
tu.
mallachdha
in
for
8
||
lalmhain $
budli
9
mallachta dono
fuil
talamh
ia
ro
foslaic a beal
12
ro
ghabh
do
10
brathar %
iar n-a
dortadh
y
1
13
II
dot laimh.
14
chnama camaill
15
Uair airmid na staraigeda diada co rob do Ed ro marb Cain a brathair og ingairi chaerach.
16
(12)
Agus
in tan
17
oibridfeasu
18
in
"talamh
a sin, ni( )
S3
MH
M
daradh breg
='
ft
M cet breath
5S
tus
MH
(sic)
M
M
om. an
5
M
ft"
13
ft"
ins. i
63
M
H
Vo M
MH
62
egid
gaim n-adbal
M
:
M nuallaid
eigid
ft"
"talmain
66
talamh
69
chucum eighidh ft" 65 foladh ft" "bhrathair ft: 6' do saiged M, sagaid ,0 n nuaill
ehugam
bh- also
os
ft
cen
fionghaile ft"
M "pecaid MH
"Aibel
pecadh
ft"
" nuall fola dia H, om. da bhr. ft" Abel ft 1 2 n om. "nuaill ft" pecaidh ft' 2 Sodoma Sodomaitibh ft"
,0
MH
H
ft"
fingaile
M
n.
M
H
1
MH
fingaiU foladh
ft
"nuaill ft"
M
83
pecaid
nuaill
M
1
/3
85
first
one of the
first
two
lies
the
devil
and
Cain afterwards.
What hast thou done? (10) And God ,said unto Cain The voice and cry of thy brother's blood maketh complaint and call unto me from the earth.
:
There are three cries which made their way to God without delay the cry of the blood of kin-murder, as the cry of the blood of Abel after it was shed by Cain his brother the cry of iniquitous sin, as the cry of the sin of the Sodomites and the cry and lamentation of the poor, when their goods have been taken from them and when they have been slaughtered.
:
39. (11) Thou also ,shalt be accursed upon the earth [and the earth also shall be accursed] which hath opened her mouth and received the blood of thy brother [after it had been shed] at thy hand.
For the sacred historians consider that it was with a shank of a camel-bone that Cain slew his brother, as he tended sheep.
(12)
And when
12
thou shalt
M indmais
till
"uadhadh
87
slad
39.
-clita
M
1
/3
MH
2 2
ionmhus
-\
ft
ar
/3
om.
/?
(i
biasu
MH
12 4
om, dono
12
M
8
M
H H
-uighe
:
/3
/?,
tall- /?
-mhuin
1
/3
2
tu /? 12 5 bid
om.
-\
H, but yc
6
7
bu
12
/3
2
-chda
mallach dana
ro (ra
H)
ft
sluig
ragab 13 dod
17
mallaighthe
/3
an
12
"
if in
(3")
15
" ar
only
1S
ocus
M M
/3
16
" dhor-
rogob
M
1
an
/3
12
/3
oibrigfeadfa-su
corr. in
oibrigfessu
2
marg. to oipd
/3
an
H oipd H
oibrid feasu
19
/?'
euspd oibrid
talmain
to
(a)
is
86
2
'
22 biasu 23 faelnedach 7 thibradh a "toirtha cllmit 7 26 for talmliain. teitheach t a "liinud. i n-innd 28 27 go Dia Is mo 7 is fnilliu (13) Ocns ro raidh Cain 2i so inas mar "dlighim loghadh. 'm'indirghi
24
||
y tan
40
37
3fi
in
nl
42
ce
dagneor
43
aithrighi.
Ocus
dichraighsm misi andiu o (14) Is follus, ar Cain, 50 "dhreach in 49 talamh, i namfoilgeabhthar od' ghnuis.
4<5
47
51
faelnedach-sa for "talmhuin, i 57 ''muirndh i nlmbcbeagela neach me. (15) Agas ro 58 59 Ni ba 60 hamhlaidh sin G1 doghraidh Dia go Cain 62 63 64 cudrnima 65 gach secht entar, acht planfaithair a
teiclitbeach
56
:
Bam
52
53
aon
6G
do
.i.
67
mhnirfeas Cain
68 69
y
78
Ni he
72
leighios
amliuil
saili,
i
acht
73
phian
80
do
79
dioghail.
81
Ro
snidhidb
84 86
marbhadh
y
4
.i.
82
comhartha
83
conach
cnocc ina S7 eadan 88 \ 7 cnoc ceachtar a da griiad a bheith 89 ghan for each laim 88 7 cnoc for each cois 91 no a bheith 92 teiththeach. "ulcha,
-j
|| ,
-j
20
thibra
12
MH
M MH
12
23
/?
aninad
28
31
34
H hionad, ionad -au f uilli inneirge minndirgi H in innirge dhldier- MH -nead M -nid H -aoinedli -dne M -gni H dorinigh sunn antan H
2
12
21
M
2a
/?
2i
thoirthi
techech
MH thoradh M teithibh
/3
26
12
/3
12
1
25
M biadhsa a hinad
27
/3'
/3
2
co
"
MH
H
12
/3
/3
na
32
12
/3
/3
w om.
so
1
/?
12
35
12
30
37
12
/?
/3
raid
na briathra-sa
12 39
012
/3
na briathra-sa
40
in
(om.
2
-sa) /3
41
Dhe
12
:
/?'
tibra
ft
dliamh
12
/3
logad
43
dam
ced agnair
45
/3
-ide
12
MH
-igi
012
M
H
50
M only
42
/3
3S
thibri
geba-su thibredh
MH gheabadh
/3
/3
om. ro
thiubhredh
ge dogneor
dosam
12
sin
H
49
do san
-siu
am
/?
sin
tal-
/3
ge do ner 44 ecnaeh
4S
MH
H MH
12
M MH
diacuirisi
"
/? )
2
-lman 5I bain
an
2
H
12
aniug
MH
M
aniu
12
/?
dreich
nomf oilgebthar
S2
B3
(-teith
/? )
-nead-
/3'
faoil-
j3
teicheach 54 -lmain
-teach
G5
-gebhar
/?
12
/?
12
/?
87
and thou shalt be a yield her fruits unto thee wanderer and a fugitive [from place to place] upon Greater and the earth. (13) And Cain said unto God
:
linger
It
is
my
was despair that Cain expressed there when he God, shalt not receive, and shalt Thou, not give me forgiveness, though I should work repentance. That was a blasphemy of God on his part,
:
Thou hast driven me today from the face of the earth, and I shall be hidden from Thy face. I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer upon the earth, and anyone shall slay me, and shall not spare me. (15) And God said unto Cain Not thus shall it be done but everyone who shall slay Cain shall be
(14) Lo, said Cain,
: :
punished sevenfold.
not the remedy for sin that thou but thou shalt live long, so that thy punishment may be the greater.
i.e.
Sudden death
is
God him
a.
set
man
should slay
lump upon
forehead
and being a
fugitive.
56
nimcoicela
MH
co
_
(-gela
H) -ehealgadh
ei
12
B7
/3
12
nech
6:!
MH
12
5S
(3
co
59
bu yp
(3
lad]l 0,2
63
do-dihentar
12
-fuighther
65
12
seacht
2
M
/3
M
H
each aen
12
(mh-
/3 )
pecadh
72 74 77
12
70
saile
co
M MH M
(3
saili
H
75
12
f o'geba
saoile
/3
-f aidear
M
67
cuduma
eB
-faigter 2 12 (cod- (3 ) (3
MH H
gac
(3
om. do
i2
6S
69
(3
/?
1
12
ra 12
fata
78 81
moide
(3
mairradh
7e
(3
maredh
12
/3
f adadh
n
j3
/3
pian
hi
M
H
82
/3
79
corob
digal
(3
MH
corop
H
M
(mair-
/3 )
13
gurab
dh- f3"
(s84
M)
suighe
K duine nduine
88_88
91
in
12 83 -thadh /3 12 connach gonach /3 86 87 cnoc hedan cnoc ionna /? 12 89 90 cen can ulchain only gan (3" 92 teitheadach teichteach (the ch yc),
suigid
MH
H
(3
teitheach
/3
88
40.
imorro o
6
freagnarcns in
7
"Eden
12
.i.
fcrand sin
fil
"inn airthear na
14
Haissia.
"etairgnaidh Cain a "seitigh i ro "coimpar"mac .i. 20 Enoch, i ro 21 cnmlidaigh-sinm 24 22 23 ainm di 6 25 ainm a 26 mic 27 .i. catliraigh, i tug 28 Enoch. (18) Ro thusim 29 imorro Enoch 30 Iaradh, 31 i 32 33 35 ro thuisimh Iaradh 34 Mauiabel. Ro thnisimh 3R 37 38 39 Mauiabel Matusael. Ro tusinih Matusael LaimhTach $ 40 diamus .i. on da mnai
(17)
Ro
astar
18
si
||.
imorro 3 in *LamhIach 5 sin da 9 10 seitigh, Adda i Sella a n-anmanda-sidhe. (20) Agas 11 12 13 14 ro thusimh Adda eisidhe ba liathair Iabal; is 15 16 ba 17 taoisech 18 na n-agairi i nam 19 no aitreabhl t dais |( a) a 20 bpniblibh | 15 i 21 a bhfaissaighibh 22 ainm a 23 bhrathar; is esidhe 24 ro (21) Iubal imorro 25 26 bha athair J i rob air each nani ro 27 chlechtaitis
41.
a
(19)
7
Dorad
8
6(*i/->
||
||.
||
cruit
32
28 i
33
orgain.
(22)
Ro
29 35
tusmestair
.i.
30
mac
40.
'
don
34
Laimhiach
2
ceadhna
3
36
ra scib
2
H
4 6
om.
12
(3
freacnarcus
fergnarcus
5
teichtheaeh (-eab M) /38 dhasachtach [blank space that would hold four letters] fuind (i dh. i 9 12 10 bhf uinn /3 n iartharaid om. /? 12 iartharaig airerthaigh /? " Etan in (an H) fearaind (r\ fer- H) dianaid dianad
i
aitreb
MH
(3
Coimdead
M ise H M
MH
an Choimdead
12
(frec-H)
12
Choimhdhe
'
:
/?
om.
is /3
re for se
H
:
,(l
MH
M
:
12
oirrther
15
seidid
20
"
eadargnaid (edar- H)
MH
choimpristair
2
MH
12
ft /3 cumdaigsim H chum- /3 23 24 25 "cathraid tuc ainim /3 12 annmin ainmuin (3 2* 12 2T 2S ainim (3" mliic /3 ins. primgenid tuisim ra thuis. 29 30 om- /3 12 thuisiumh /? 12 ins. mac .i. Iarad M Iaareth H la ret /3 12 31 32 om. i ra tuisim H om. /? 12 33 ins. imorro MH: Iareth Manuel H u ins. mac .i. 35 Iarec Iaret 2 ro Mauibel
-peir21
/3
om.
edar- /8"
si
'
MH
setig
r-
M M
H
H H
Eanoch
Eanoc
MH
M
/3
MH M
"irnac ft 2 -siom (3
/3
12
M;
om.
38
/3
Maubel mac
2
.i.
:
\lauabel Matusaoil
37
/3
ra
(not ra) thuisim Maithiusael M; Manuel Mathasael 3S om. ro tusimh, ins. ^ /3' 2 thusim
89
40. (16) Then Cain departed from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt, a wild fugitive, in the eastern border of the land called Eden
is
and she conceived a ,son, (.17) Cain knew his wife, Enoch and he founded a city and gave it a name from the name of his son, Enoch. (18) And Enoch begat Irad, and Irad begat Maviahel, Maviahel begat Mathusahel. Mathusahel begat Lamech [the bigamist, i.e. (so called) from the two wives].
;
41.
(19)
Now
that
And Ada
Ada and
;
he
it is
who was father [and chief] of shepherds and of those who used to dwell in tents [and in desert places]. he (21) Iubal, moreover, was the name of his brother it is who was father [and leader] of those who would
:
handle harps and organs. (22) And Sella bore a son to the same Lamech, Tubalcain his name. He,
thuisim om. Matusael
41.
7
39
2
/?
.i.
Laimiach
only.
3
Mathusael Laimiach
12
'darad
12
H
/J )
8
om.
12
(3
5
an
.i.
H
/3
om.
4
6
/3
Laimiach
Lamiach
ins.
12
.i.
9 12 -and-side (-sidi H) om. a nanmanda thuisiumh thuisim Ada (foil, by full stop) 1 12 n eside ins. mac do Laimiach .i. eissidi csidhe /3 12 -iomh f3 2 Z? 15 10 14 bu (3 2 A. to be read for i (Ms) all MSS. bu hathar /3 12 probably 17 1S na naegairi taiseach toissich do, with na sprs. ys 12 19 noch aitreabhas /? 12 ra aitreabadais -trebdnagari /? haegairib 12 22 12 23 20 21 i f asaidib a bf asaibh /3 ainim /3 brathar puiblib 02 24 25 26 rob athair ro ba /3 1 ro badh (3 2 looks like nam brathair /? 2 21 clechtaidis in /3 1 but may be given benefit of doubt: certainly nam ft 29 12 28 thuismedar /3 12 30 dono lechtatis /3 leachtadaois jS organ 32 33 ** 31 -ech 0* mac dittogmphed /3 1 do {3 012 om. /3" Sella 37 33 36 -dhe /? om. a Tubalchain Tubalcon /3 12 cetna cedna /3 12
MH
/?
(-iac
hi sin
012
Sealla
10
/3
ocus
" ra
H H
/?
MH
seitig
M
:
seitid
MH H
M M
M M
(a)
lacuna begins.
90
einm-side.
4.;_
4n
Rob
eside
i
39
ail
44
C g ac| gaijjja
45-
imorro n ^gad
40
an
50
41
ehed
42
cheard
*7
46
saer.
Ocns
54
rug
4R
49
Nema
sinr
-
Tubalcain.
ro
Ba
hi
52
sin in
53
55
chcad driiineach
is
chead-chum
edach re each ar
ttus.
2 3 *Agas ro raidh Laimhiach re seitchibh .i. 5 6 A seitclii Laimhlach 6 7 eistidh re Hada i re Sella 8 9 mo gnth oighidh i "tuigidh mo "bhriathair. 12 Uair ro 13 mharblras 14fer amiiigh 15 aniu, i is 16 inund fodhen 19 ro "chreachnaideas 18 annsin. Uairistar 20 form,
42.
(23)
-\
21
tri
22
formad ro
2T
23
mhairblnis in
24
maeth-dglach
2S
Z5
sein.
tria
29
26
sin,
nair
is
muirfeas Cain, 34 indecbfaidhair 31 32 tseachtoll ?air in ti imorro 33 mbnirfes 34 35 36 secht 37 cudrama fa Laimhiacli, pianfaidliair he a
(24) in
In
tl
32
traa
33
35
seachtmbogbait.
43.
t
.i.
|(
(25)
a)
Ro
'etargnaidh
5
||,
*Eua
ro
39 12 2 40 ba hisidhe /? 2 o?n. imorro M j3 in P (bis) 43 ^cerd p 2 goba cherd saer on. i p 12 ** 12 2 * an 12 saor 47 rue P ched-ghabhadh /3 (gabh- p ) /3 p" 48 49 50 " fa Sealla p 1 Seall p Neama p Thubalchain M 52 M died ruinech M chet sidhe P i2 ced dr. p ced cumedach
ainm-side
cet
41
12
**
ro
(ter) ced
012
55
yS
42.
M P" ocus M p
tus
2
M M
P"
7
Sealla
12
6_s
M
1
/3
8
M
2
,
ins. ol se
,0
tuicid
-thar
10
inand
12
"om. p
ann
12
12
13
/3
1
w chrer-htnaideas
19
" briathra
15
tugadh p
aniug
M M
eheachtnaighius
2
ceclitnaighes
p
20
om. p
f ormad
21
tria
91
wright, the
Sella
first
smith,
and
And
daughter
She was the first weaver, and the first who fashioned raiment for everyone in the beginning.
42.
(23)
And Lamech
of
Ada and
Sella
Ye wives
understand
my
Lamech, hear my voice, heed and word. For I have slain a man without,
today, and it is the very same thing that I wounded (him) there. He injured me, and through jealousy I slew7 that tender youth.
And
(24)
he thought
it
his haughtiness
and
then who shall slay Cain, it shall be revenged him sevenfold but he who shall slay Lamech, upon shall be punished seventy and seven times the
:
He
equivalent.
(25) Then Adam knew again <his wife>, [to wit and she bore a son to him, and Adam called that Eua]
43.
24
to change of page dittographed thus: in 25 12 26 " fa sen sin /3 .i. maethog ft gnim 12 2S comaidme lesim in gnim sin oir /3 2 go maidhmi leasiumh /? 29 30 31 12 dimus -mas /3 ind tocbail M in docbal [i an /3 (bis) 32 33 34 thra M om. /3 12 murfeas ro mharblias /3 12 indeachfaidear
ft"
|
maoth-
M -faigher
/3
fair
34
37
35
33
12
muirf eas
3G
1
oil
12
(cad-
/3 )
/3
(s3
p) F*
43.
1
eadar12
-disi
eadargnadh
4
ft
12
dorighsi
j8
/?
'
Eabha
12
(3
tuisiomh
om.
j3
(not
(3);
dionu thuisim
ft
Adam
(a) j=
M.
92
9 7 8 gairmeastair Adhaimh in mac sin .i. Seth i is edh 12 10 ro raidh Dorat "Dia dhamh, $ air Adhamh 13 "ar" .i. slol 14 samh 15 saineamhail aile, tar 16 a eisi ^Abeoil ro mhairbh Cain. (26) 18 Ro ghenair |( a ) mac do
: ||
19
Seith
.i.
Enos
20
a ainm-side.
Is
24
23
23
21
12
(3
.
Mac dh'Enos Cainean. Mac do-siden MaleMac do-siden Iareth. leth. Mac Mac do-sen Enoc. do-siden Matasaliam. Mac Mac Laimhiach. do-sen
43a.
Gcin Ghein Enos Canaan. *G h e i n Canaan Malaleel. Gein Iaret Malaleel Iaret. Enoc. 2 Gein Enoc Matnsalem. 2 Gein Matusalem Lamiac, i
mac
dosin Noe.
do sidhen Noe.
vero cognouit 2 Euam uxorem suam, quae concepit et peperit Cain, [dicens] Possedi hominem per 2 fait Deum. (2) Rursusque peperit filium alimn, Abel autem Abel pastor ouium, et Cain agricola. (3) Factum est autem post multos dies ut offerret Cain de fructibus terrae munera 3 Deo, (4) Abel quoque obtulit <Deo> de primogenitis
37.
(1)
Adam
Et respexit gregis sui, et de adipibus eorum. Abel et ad munera eius, (5) ad Cain uero et ad
non
respexit.
uultus eius.
38. (6) Dixitque Dominus ad Cain Quare mestus es, et x cur eoncidit facies tua? (7) Nonne si bene egeris recipies? Sin autem male, statim in foribus peccatum aderit [sed sub te erit appetitus eius, et tu dominaberis illius].
:
8
11 14
is
seadh ro raidh
I2
dam
13
(i ro radh (om. is edh) /3" ar .i. /3 om. dhamh seanandiuil eile /3 12 om. a Abel do mharbhadh (om. Cain) (3
"
12
ar
1 -'
13
tUg y8 om. ar M
:
12
/3
eis
1
12
/3
ro
93
son Seth; and thus he spake God hath given me [said that is, other gentle excellent seed, in the room of Abel, whom Cain slew. (26) A son was horn to Seth, Enos his name. It is that Enos who began at the very first to call upon and to invoke the name of the Lord.
Adam] "ar"
son to Enos, son to him, Malalehel. A son to him, A son to him, Iared. Enoch. A son to him, Mathusalam. son to him, A son to him, Lamech. Noe.
43a.
Enos
begat begat
be-gat Cainan.
Cainan
Cainan.
Malalehel.
Iared.
Enoch.
salam.
him.
(8) Dixitque Cain ad Abel fratrem suum Egrediamur Hn agrum. Cumque essent in agro, consurrexit Cain aduersus 3 Abel fratrem suum et interfecit eum. (9) Et ait Dcus ad Cain: Vbi est Abel f rater tuus? Qui respondit Nescio; num custos fratris mei sum? (10) Dixitque 4 <Deus> ad 5 Cain Quid fecisti ? Vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me
:
de terra.
39.
(II)
aperuit os
tua.
(12)
f ructus
Nunc igitur maledictus eris super terram, quae suum et suscepit sanguinem fratris tui de manu <Et> cum operatus fueris earn, non dabit tibi
: :
suos uagus et profugus eris super terram. Dixitque Cain ad Deum Maior est iniquitas mea quam ut ueniam merear. (14) Ecce eicis me hodie a facie terrae et a facie tua abscondar. [Et] ero uagus et profugus in omnis x [igitur qui inuenerit me] me. occidet terra,
(13)
19 2" 12 a he in Seth om, a ainm-side ins. i ft 2 geinther /3 /? 22 23 thinscain thion sguin /3 12 tus riam -amh fi 1 nigh- p25 2C atath aatach /3 12 in Choimdead M, on Choimhdhia /3 12 2 2 43a. J gein /? 2 gen /3 (bis)
12
late copies, to
The U here numbered 43a attempts, on the part of the begms. supply connecting matter between the two sides of the gap.
94
(15) Dixitque ei Deus Nequaquam ita fiet, sed omnis qui occiderit Cain septuplum punietur. Posuit[que] Deus Cain
2
eum
interficeret
omnis
[qui inuenisset
I
eum]
(16) Egressusque Cain a facie Domini habitauit in terra, profugns, ad orientalem plagam Eden. (17) Cognouit autem Cain uxorem suam, quae concepit 1 [et peperit]
40.
uocauitque Porro Enoch genuit Irad, et Irad genuit Mauiahel, et Mauiahel genuit Mathusahel, et Mathusahel genuit Lamech.
:
<filium
nomen
eius ex
et aedificauit ciuitatem,
filii
sui
Enoch.
(18)
Ada, et (19) Qui accepit uxores duas, nomen uni nomen alteri Sella. (20) Genuitque Ada label, qui fuit pater habitantum in tentoriis atque pastorum (21) et nomen
41.
x
:
et organo. Tubalcain, qui fuit malleator et faber in cuncta opera aeris et ferri. 3 Soror vero Tubalcain
canentium cithara
Sella
quoque genuit
Noemma.
42. (23) Dixitque Lamech uxoribus suis *Adae et Sellae Audite uocem meam, uxores Lamech, auscultate sermonem meum, quoniam occidi uirum in uulnus meum, et adulescentulum in liuorem meum. (24) Septuplum ultio dabitur de Cain, de Lamech uero septuagies septies.
:
43. (25) Cognouit quoque adhuc ^uxorem suam], 2 et peperit filram, uocauitque nomen eius Seth, dicens Posuit mihi semen aliud pro Abel, quem occidit Cain. (26) Sed et
:
Adam
quem
uocauit Enos
isti
coepit inuocare
nomen Domini.
37.
Hauam
2
in
ST,
all
but
as
before
all
support.
2
Domino
in
Fratrem ST and
eius in
ST and
95
38.
make but
to
This verse, of which the best commentators can little, is baldly paraphrased by Tr., who has omitted
2 The Irish is closer The original is lost from but must be supplied (the
LXX
the Massoretic Hebrew text, English Revised Version makeshift "and Cain told Abel his s brother" is inadmissible). Dominus in ST, but 6 Oeog in 4 One LXX. Deus omitted in Vulg., but o Otnt,- in LXX. s Eum ST and all mss. No Vulg. ms. has Dominus.
equivalent in
fl
LXX.
1 3 These two similar passages are necessary to the and presumably were in the original text of Tr. It is sense, a curious coincidence that they should both have disappeared. 2 In omitted by ST, but there is authority for it, as for in Cain signum and in signum Cain.
39.
>
ro thuisim was probably in the text originally, n but dropped out early. 2 F ilium nomine found in four mss., but ST omits.
H 40.
This name is spelt with one d in all Versions and The interpolated mac don Laimhiaeh ceadna doubtless was originally a gloss explaining the personality of Tupalcan There is no authority behind the statement in (Tubalcain). 3 Tr. that he was the first craftsman in his trades. There is
jj
41.
2
mss.
no authority for the verbose Irish ocus rug Sella ingen iar
sin.
Tr. here follows Vulg. against other Versions in transferring the names of the wives from the beginning of the song (where the poetical structure requires them) to the The translation of the song is prose introductory matter.
U 42.
it
stands
is
partly unintelligible.
See the
43.
.i.
seitig
2
gloss
Eua.
has been extruded from the text by the The speaker was certainly Eve, not Adam.
is
The
is
latter
no authority whatever,
doubtless an interpolation.
96
As
||
*e
so thra leabar |( a )
.i.
in Genis, no canoin
2 thnisim pedarlaigi Dla in dnine fo chosmailis fodein, (2) ro thuisim fear mnai, i ro beandach doib, i tuc in n-ainm as Adam a doib isin 16 in ro thuismit. $( ) .i. duni
tuismeada Adaim.
Isin 16 in ra
||
Adam
y
2
cind se n-iiair co leith do lo doridni Adam i Eba na hAithni do ch( & )aithem, tre
Tricha bliadan ar cet ro bo slan do Adam in tan rucad Seth do (4) i doridned laitheada Adaim lar
tuismed 3 Seth do
i
7
.i.
ro thuisim
6
maccu
.i.
ingena.
8
(5)
Ocus Moridnead
i
uile saegal
Adaim
9
adbath
Adam
iar sin.
10
Ocus
ro
hadnaiced
sin
chathraid
dianad
ainm
domun
re
Sabron, co roibi a chorp sa baili sin co tanic in dili tar in cor scarsad tonna na dilenn a chorp i a cheand
:
chele,
co
Golgotha, cor thoiris an Golgotha co chrochad Crist. Co rob tre chend Adaim tarla cend na croichi co ndeachaid
fuil
in
Choimdead
baistead
Adam
agaid Adaim, conad mar sin do ar tus, do reir eolach na sdairi diada 10
fo
.
45.
(6)
fa
slan do Seth
hi
tan rncad
Enos
do.
(7)
Enos
saegal
Seth,
ro
44.
se seo
spelt
th;im wherever
it
occurs
Seith
97
44. (1) Now this is the book [of Genesis, or of the In Old Testament canon] of the creation of Adam. the day in which God created Man under His own
He created man and woman, and blessed and gave them the name from Adam [i.e. man] them, in the day wherein they were created.
likeness (2)
1 Those skilled in sacred history consider that God y no blessing to Adam after he committed the sin. gave
At
the end of six hours and a half of the day did commit the sin, namely the eating of the
thirty years
had
Adam
complete
to him, (4) and the days of the birth of Seth to him were made eight hundred after
(5) And all years, and he begat sons and daughters. hundred and thirty the life of Adam was made nine years, and Adam died thereafter.
is called Hebron, was in that place till the Flood came over body the world and the waves of the Flood sundered his body and his head each from the other, and the waves carried It abode the head with them from Hebron to Golgotha. in Golgotha till the Crucifixion of Christ. And it was through the head of Adam that the end of the Cross came and the blood of the Lord fell over the face of Adam, and thus was Adam baptized for the first time, according to
Adam
And
so that his
men
45.
(6)
An hundred and
five
when Enos was born to him. (7) Five hundred and seven years was the life of Seth after
for Seth,
4
-ned
45.
uili
10_1
H
in
Adam
M
3
iartain
H 'baH
(a)
M
2
spelt
triK in
M
4
uae
M
H
only
Enoss
bliadna yc
(fr)
H
H
Seith
resumes.
L.G.
VOL.
98
thuisim 5 maccu
6
ingena.
(8)
Da
7
bliadain dec ar se
sin.
46.
(9)
2
deich mbliadan
ar
mae
fichtib
is
mead Cainen
-
do.
(10) lar
tuismed imorro ( a
5
4
)
Chainen
cetaib,
ro thuisim
maccu
ingena.
.i.
Ocus 6 doridnead
7
uili
laitheada Enos
adbath larsin.
*% .i. deich 2 bliadan is ed fa slan do mbliadan 7 ocht fichit 3 Chainean 4 in tan ro thuisim Malalel. (13) Ceathracha ar seacht cetaib bliadan imorro is ed 5 fa bed Cainen 7 8 6 lar tuismed Malalel do, 7 ro thuismistair maccu 7 9 ingena. (14) Ocus dorignit uili "laitheada "Chainean deich mbliadan ar nai cetaib bliadan, 7 adbath .i.
47.
(12)
12
iarsin.
48.
1
Cuic bliadna 2 sescad ar ched is ed 3 fa slan do Malalel in tan ro thuisim 5 Iareth. (16) Tricha ar seacht cetaib bliadan imorro ba beo he lar e tuismed Iareth, 7 ro thuisim maccu 7 ingena. (17) Ocus 7 doridnit uili laitheada Malalel 8 cuic bliadna nochat ar ocht cetaib, 7 adbath 9 iarsin.
(15)
4
macu
46.
hie et
1
nai do bo beo
47.
*
t
H H
semper
2
H
5
chedaib
sic
ms. dono
M
s
M
3
dorigned
3 8
-nen
an
H
9
ba
thuisimstair
dorigned
H H
99
and he begat sons and daughters. Six hundred and twelve years was the whole of (8) the life of Seth, and Seth died thereafter.
46. (9) An hundred and ninety years, [that is, nine score and ten years] were complete to Enos when Cainan was born to him. (10) Now after the birth of Cainan to him, he was alive for a space of seven hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters. (11) And all the days of Enos were made nine hundred and five years, and he died thereafter.
47.
(12)
An hundred and
is,
and ten years] were complete for Cainan when he begat Malalehel. (13) Seven hundred and forty years moreover was Cainan alive after Malalehel was born to him, and he begat sons and daughters. (14) And all the days of Cainan were made nine hundred and ten years, and he died thereafter.
eight score
years were he begat Iared. complete for Malalehel when (16) Seven hundred and thirty years was he alive, moreover, after the birth of Iared, and he begat sons and daughters. (17) And all the days of Malalehel were made eight hundred ninety and five years, and he died thereafter.
48.
(15)
An hundred
sixty
and
five
49.
(18)
An hundred
" -nen
sixty
Eight
laitheda
48.
J
-edh
cuig
H H
Cuig
lxx.
H H
7
12
3
Cainen iartain 4 ba H an
uili
H H
H
Iaareth
8
H
.i.
;
hie et
semper
dorignid
laithedha
ins.
49.
'ba
100
ina beathaig Tar tuismed 5 Enoc, i ro 6 thuisim maccu i ingena. (20) Ocus doridnead uili 7 laithoada Iareth .i. da bliadain sescad ar nai cetaib, 7 adbath 7 Iareth larsin.
imorro ro bal
Cuic bliadna sescad ar chet fa slan do Enoc in tan ro thuisim 4 Mathasalem. (22) Ocus is do 5 rer De ro imthig Enoc da ched bliadan imorro do 6 i mbeathaid choitchind chaich lar tuismed Mathusalam, i ro thuisim maccu i ingena. (23) Ocus s 9 dorignaid uili laitheada Enoc .i. coic bliadna sescat ar tri cetaib, (24) i 10 ro imthig "do rer 12 thoile De,
50.
(21)
13
fa
14
in
inadaib diamraib
16
15
dithrubdaib,
17
beathaid
in fer
sin cein,
no co
20
-]
18
ro co suigid he
22
25
in
t-Enoc
23
sin,
.i.
mac
24
Iareth,
ro
airic
Ocus is e na decc
isin
cedaib,
4
'
Enoch
(bis)
8
6
dorigned a
uili
laitheda
H
H
50.
5 s
12
reir
an
10
a mbethaid
Mathasailem Mathasailem
dognidh
thoili
"laitheda
H H
ra imid
"do
reir
1G
"baH
14
om. in
" dithrubaib
an
H H H
101
hundred years, moreover, was he in his life after the birth of Enoch, and he begat sons and daughters. (20) And all the days of Iared were made nine hundred sixty and two years, and Iared died thereafter.
sixty and five years were Enoch when he begat Mathusalam. complete two (22) And it is in God's way that Enoch walked hundred years had he in the common life of every man after the birth of Mathusalam, and he begat sons and daughters. (23) And all the days of Enoch were made three hundred sixty and five years, (24) and he
50.
(21)
An hundred
for
walked according
to the will of
God,
places,
And
season,
till
it
was
in waste
and desert
away from
the
common
life of
man was
living for a
him in the noble Paradise of Adam. Now this is Enoch son of Iared, who invented the ten excellent Hebrew names, by which God was first called, out of the different names of the Hebrews.
and
that
51. (25) Now Mathusalam begat Lamech, in the hundred eighty and seventh year of his age. Seven hundred eighty and two years was (26) Mathusalam alive after the birth of Lamech to him, and he begat sons and daughters. (27) And all the of Mathusalam were made nine hundred forty days and nine years, and he died thereafter.
17 21
sM
18 19 20 ins. a Parrdhus H cur suigid H rug H 23 24 25 an H om, .i. H Iaareth H n-anmanda 26 aireada Eabraidi H -meadh H 51. The marks of prolongation are here omitted in accordance 2 with p. xxvi Written Mathasaeli in VM. Not understanding this,
sain
H
]
22
wrote Mathasael-i
(a)
lacuna begins.
102
52.
Ko
anma,
1
.i.
(29) Uair is ed ro raid Laimiach iar tuismed Nae Bid he in mac-sa 2 coimdidnaphas i saerfas sind o gnimaib i o gnimaib ar lam isin talmain mallachtnaich
:
Adaim
-\
Eua
cona ehloind.
(30) Coic bliadna nochad ar coic cetaib ba he saegal Laimiach iar tuismed Noe do, i ro thuisim maccu i ingena. (31) Ocus dorignit uile laitheada Laimiach 3 .i. seacht mbliadna sechtmogat ar secht cetaib, i fuair bas iarsinO) ....
Hie est liber generations Adam. In die qua Deus hominem ad similitudinem 1 suam, (2) maseulum et feminam creauit eos, et benedixit illos, et uocauit nomen eorum "Adam," in die qua creati sunt. (3) Vixit autem Adam centum triginta annis et genuit 2 [ad similitudinem et imaginem suam, uocauitque nomen eius] Seth (4) et facti sunt dies Adam postquam genuit Seth octingenti anni, genuitque filios et filias. (5) Et factum est omne tempus quod vixit Adam, anni nonaginti triginta, et mortuus est.
44.
(1)
creauit
45-49. It is unnecessary to transcribe the Latin of these formal paragraphs, but some important details with regard
to the ages of the Patriarchs are set forth in the notes at the
is
for
.i.
eoimdid naplias
se
(a)
lacuna begins.
103
in
(28)
the
This
the
is
name
For thus did Lamech speak after the birth of Noe this boy shall be he who shall comfort and deliver us from labours, from the labours of our hands in the accursed ill-fated earth, which God cursed,
(29)
:
Adam and Eve, and Cain, the and deceiving, with his progeny. contentious,
for the sin of
iniquitous,
(30)
five
of
Lamech
Noe
to him,
sons and daughters. (31) And all the days of Lamech were made seven hundred seventy and seven years, and he died thereafter ....
^orro Enoch uixit sexaginta quinque annis et Mathusalam. (22) Et ambulauit Enoch cum Deo genuit Mathusalam ducentis annis, et genuit filios postquam genuit
50.
(21)
et filias.
(23)
Et
(24)
Enoch
trecenti sexaginta
[et
quinque anni,
quia tulit
ambulauitque
cum Deo
non apparuit]
eum
Deus.
51. (This paragraph partakes of the formal nature of most of the chapter.) 52.
(28) Vixit
annis, et genuit [filium (29) uocauitque nomen eius] Noe, dicens Iste consolabitur nos ab operibus et laborious manuum
:
nostrarum in
Dominus.
(30) Vixitque
Lamech postquam genuit Noe quingentos nonaginta quinque annos, et genuit filios et filias (31) et facti sunt omnes dies Lamech septingenti septuaginta septem anni, et mortuus
est 2
.
104
44.
^he
OL.
to
But there
for Dei.
punctuation, doubtless by accident, follows the is no authority for the substitution of suam 2 This passage was perhaps dropped from Tr. owing
in the
preceding verse.
In the ages of the Patriarchs Tr. follows the fl 45-49. This is authority of (and Isidore) as against Vulg. shown in the following table. (A age of each patriarch at
LXX
birth of firstborn,
age.)
B = years
= total
105
.lx.
in the age
of Methuselah, and in the age of Lamech a "c" has been The 677 years of Lamech 's age is a mere copyist's omitted. mistake which has here been corrected in the text, .dc. having
been written instead of .dec. The reduction of the age of Seth by 300 years has no authority.
50.
x
fl
much worked
assimilation of details
company with
There is here a hint that Tr. is for the moment He does not show his usual becoming weary of his work. different words for operibus et laboribus care in finding contrast verses 4, 5 of this chapter, where he has duly
ft
52.
observed the difference of dies and tempus (laitheada, sdegal). The rendering (or more probably the transmission) of the paragraph is rather too free for any certain establishment
2 It is uncertain whether iarsin, the last of the Latin text. word before the lacuna, belongs to v. 31 (where the Latin does not call for it) or begins the lost v. 32, which enumerated
106
Chapter VI.
( a )Ro forcongair Dia] for chlannaib Se[th na ehummascdais cairde]s fri clannaib Cain, na ra [clannArai sin tra, odchondaigdis friu i na tucdais] mna dib.
53.
ro
-\
feadar clanna Seth iad, tucsat ingena] airedha clainn Cain. ro clannaigset] friu tar sarugad [in forcital,
-]
lupraganaig each egosc dodea[lbda torothorda ra bai] for dainib an donrnin ria ndilind.
A[tberat Chaim.
araile
airi sin
nach
dib-sidi]
iarricht
imorro;
is
do
sil
mo
Ocus ra [raid Dia Ni anfaid nios] fada x 17 duine Spirad isin duine | .i. ana [ ] conaid coland % A. ar a ro-med d[ 15 i]
54.
(3)
||,
||
cind ficbet [bliadan ar cet. (4) Do badar] imorro for talmain ar tan sin mileata i 6 giganteis, % .i. cora[id o macaib] hingenaib colacha Cain ||.
55.
(5)
a f[ 10
. .
Conad
dibadh
*]
n-ecrabad do dilgend.
||,
iarom ra raid Dia: (7) [Sgrios]fed, ar Se, an duini ra thuisim o dreich an talman, t [ 8 conid tucad] dono dilgenn for uilib anmandaib an talman, i for uair tanig aithrechus dam a ndenma. enaib an aeoir Fuair Nae imorro airmidin i onoir a fiadnaisi De (8)
||
The small number prefixed to this and such similar lacunae as certainly filled up indicates the approximate number of characters that have been lost the number of lost letters may have
54.
'
cannot
be
107
God forbade
friendship with those of Cain, or to beget children by them, In spite of that, however, or to take wives from them. when the descendants of Seth saw them, they took the
They them in despite of God. Wherefore there were born giants and dwarfs and every unshapely monstrous being that was among the people of the world before the Flood.
Others say however that
it
beautiful daughters of the descendants of Cain. transgressed the commandment, and had children by
is
they were
found
it
is
of the seed of
Ham.
54. (3) And God said My Spirit shall not remain man] for he is flesh [i.e. longer in man [i.e. in for the exceeding greatness of his (sins? ...)]: and the days of man shall be brought to a close at the end of an hundred and twenty years. (4) Now there were the earth at that time, [i.e. champions gigantes upon of the warlike sons and the fleshly daughters of Cain.]
:
55.
(5)
in pride, in impiety],
He
determined
and
to destroy all
:
men.
"Wherefore
said (7) I shall root out, said He, have created, from the face of the earth, [(so there was brought) destruction upon all the beasts of the earth and upon the birds of the air] for repentance for having made them hath come on Me. (8) But Noe found favour and honour before God.
God
I
Man,
whom
been greater,
contractions,
(a)
for
allowance must
and suspensions.
previous line
left
(
. . .
not
fit
sadt
),
which
will
108
Air is e Nae aenfer firen forbthe frith do chlannaib sainemla Seith, na ra cumaisc fri clannaib elaena Cain.
56.
i
i
(11)
Ra
truaillned
||
sin
na
am
fiadnaissi.
f
aitrebaidi an talman,
ota
min
co
mor
||.
(14) Dena-sa, ar % Ra raid Dia dono fri Nae duit feisin aire letliain lnchtmair lan-fairsing, o Se, crandaib snaigthi slemnaigtbi
57.
||
y y
nach dernad
med, ar daingne, ar
2
Ocus
is
nach dingentar long bus samail disli, ar deig-denum. amlaid dorindead i ceitri slesa furri.
-\
di ar
Dena-sa dono
3
inti
fedsa in aircc ar
medon
fil
isin
na. tes
Ocus dena-su tri cet cubad hi fad na hairci, i caoga cubad in a 'leithedh, i tricha cubad ina bairdi. (16) Ocus dena seinistir isa n-aircc, i aen chubad ana
tigi.
2 Atiad a hadbair, .i. glae iuda i bidamain i ere, Bui Dia Anorlaoite ra ehumaisc na t -i. uir thiri Siria ||. hadbair sin tre na cheli, tre forgeall De fair brathair do 3 nus Uair do mac do [ 10 Eibifenius do saer na hairci. .] iad araen. Aitreb a comuir each cineil [ainmide ijnti, Nir cuiread aen 4 tairrngi uma na iaraind inti. [Is re
(b)
57.
The
final
is
little
doubtful
to
109
Noe
the
is
of
excellent
57. [Moreover God said to Noe :] (14) Make thou, said He, for thyself a broad capacious roomy ark of
shall be
made a
and in good
to
it.
Make
also within
many
let
the ark be
that pitch possesses, that no nor 'winds, nor water, nor sun-heat destroys the worms, timbers that have been placed in it.
this
Now
the nature
(15) And make three hundred cubits in the length of the ark, and fifty cubits in its breadth, and thirty cubits in its height. (16) And make a window in the ark, and one cubit in its thickness.
These
[that
is,
are
its
mould
Anarlaoite
who mixed
these
revelation of God.
He was
and pitch and clay, It was Dia Syria]. materials together, by the brother to Epiphenius, the
wright of the ark, for they were the two sons of ( )nus. There was a dwelling in preparation for every sort of
write ere here, but realised and corrected his mistake after writing the 4 the g sprs. c The first half of this u torn away
110
Secht bida]main do chomdluthugad a clar re cheili. sul do fer tosach na dilenn, i is amlaid bai Nae [amain] siad ag a leth-gluini dessa fuithib, cona [macai]b,
1a
-]
"7
edarguidi
De im
[f]oirithin d'fadbail.
Da
ara
raid Dia co
slis,
i
Nae Dena-su imorro [d]orns na hairci dena cendacuili inti co feicib deiligtecha
:
eaturru.
uisci na 58. (17) Daber-sa co follus % ar Dia dilenn for talmain, do marbad hina lmili cholla hi x biaid forba i crich for na lull spirad bethad fo nim, hnilib itat a talmain. (18) Ocus doden caradrad rit, 2 1 raga-sn isa n-aircc i do seidig % .i. Coba ingen
|| -\
Laimiach, do siur-sin
imailli
(19)
ritsiu,
||,
-\
do mice
seitchi
do mac
Ocus
$ i is rlaid do geinsid diblinaib ||. bera leat isa n-airc caraid cacha lianmanda
in ecoisc chechtarda
fil for talmain, ardaig a mbethad do choimed t 1 silta uaithib iar ndilinn (21) Bera dono let isi n-aircc biad cubaid comadais % do each
||.
amnanda,
tra
et reliqua,
i
biad duidse
Nae na
Dia
do.
54. *(3)
Dixitque Deus
(4)
Non permanebit
3
Spiritus
meus
in
homine
uiginti
annorum.
illis
diebus
58.
the a sbs.
-first
Ill
Not a nail of bronze or of iron was animal within it. with pitch was its timber secured together. put into it There were only seven days before the first of the Flood poured down, and thus were Noe and his sons, with their right knees bent under them, interceding with God to obtain
succour.
Make, moreover, the door of the and make chambers within it, with separating roof-beams between them. 58. (17) Lo [said God] I shall bring the water of the Flood over the earth, to ,slay altogether flesh in which is a spirit of life beneath the heaven, and there shall be termination and end upon all that are in the earth. (18) And I shall make a compact with thee and thou shalt go into the ark, thou and thy wife [Coba, daughter of Lamech, thy sister] and thy sons and the wives of thy sons together with thee [and of thee were they born on both sides]. (19) And thou
said unto
its
:
God
Noe
ark in
side,
shalt take with thee into the ark a pair of every animal, in each shape that is on the earth, in order to preserve their life [and for seeding from them after the Flood]. (21) Thou shalt take also with thee into
ark food, meet and fitting [for every animal, et reliqua, lawful and unlawful] and it shall be food for thee and
for them, to eat thereof.
(22)
So Noe did
all
the things
.... (7) Delebo, inquit, creaui a facie terrae, 2 ab homine usque ad animantia, a reptili usque ad uolucres caeli, paenitet enim 3 me fecisse eos. Deo (8) Noe vero inuenit gratiam coram
55.
(5)
hominem quern
112
56
(33)
3
. .
est
(12)
Cumque
Fac tibi arcam de lignis leuigatis. Mansiuncula.s in area facies, et bitumine linies intrinsecus et extrinseeus. (15) Et sic facies earn: trecentorum cubitorum erit longitudo
57.
J
(14)
cubitorum latitudo, et triginta cubitorum Fenestram in area facies, et in <uno> cubito consummates summitatem. Ostium autem arcae pones ex latere deorsum cenacula et tristega facies in ea.
arcae, quinquaginta
altitudo
illius.
(16)
58.
(17)
ut
interficiam
omnem carnem
uniuersa quae in terra sunt consumentur. et ingredieris arcam, tu et filii tui, uxor tua et uxores filiorum tuorum tecum (19) et ex cunctis animantibus uniuersae carnis bina induces in
subter caelum,
(18)
arcam
igitur
1
. . . .
(20)
ut possint uiuere.
(21)
Tolles
tecum ex omnibus escis quae mandi possunt, et comportabis apud te, et erunt tam tibi quam illis in cibum. (22) Fecit ergo Noe omnia quae praeceperat illi Deus.
ft
55.
Remainder of
this verse
and verse
dropped
out.
dilgenn is obviously a marginal comment which has entered the text, and probably necessitated some
(Co7iid
tucad)
113
subsequent modification of the context to modify the nonsense 3 which it produced. Domino in ST., but Deo has some
support.
2 3 These passages Verses 9, 10 omitted or lost. discarded by Tr. or by a copyist because they repeat possibly matter set forth immediately before.
56.
>
x H 57. This H has been rendered with tolerable literalness only in one place does Tr. stray from the text where he, renders the corrupt and unintelligible in cubito consummabis summitatem as though it meant that the walls of the ark should be a cubit thick. This is also the theory of the author of the poem no. V but the text cannot bear this meaning.
The rendering of tristega, "storey," by feice, "roof -beam," is noteworthy. The paragraph is so farced with glosses that
it is difficult
to
The long passage here omitted enumerated the birds, It must have been in Tr. originally, for cattle, reptiles, etc. it is presupposed by the et reliqua of the gloss following. Probably some impatient scribe dropped them as being irrelevant to the main purpose of the present text.
fl
58.
l.g.
VOL.
I.
114
Ocus da raid Dia re Nae Imthig-siu isin do muintir uili mailli rit, ar as tti aen-Iiren fuaras isin chinead-sa. (2) Bera leat dono isin aircc na sechta i na sechta ona huilib anmandaib glanaib, femen. Bera lett dono a do i a do ona .i. mascnl i hanmunnaib inglanaib, .i. mascul i femen. (3) Bera dono let na sechta i na sechta o ethaidib glanaib inimiO) .i. mascul i femen. Bera dono let na deda i na Meada do na foluaimnechaib inglanaib .i. mascul i femen. (4) Daber-sa dono, ar Dia re 2 Nae, a forba an isechtmad laithi oniu, fleochad silteach saidbir for
59.
(1)
aircc
talmain, ri re cethrachat laa i cethrachat aidchi. Ocus dilegfad i dicurfet o dreich an tahnan in uili fo-thairisim dorignus. (5) Darone tra Nae na huili ra athin Dia do.
60.
(6)
islan
ris, isa
huili
anmanna glana
ra comlanaiged tra secht laithi na ra iltondaid i ra imdaig uisci na dilenn sechtmaini, for talmain (11) i ra brisit uili thopur na haibeisi
(10)
mori
ra brucht
huili thoipri
Ea
nimi anuas foslaigid dono cam^ithisi $ i seinistir ra silsedar andsin cetha trena troim-^leachaid (12) i 2 for talmain fri re cetracha laa i cethracha aidchi
||
:
59. 61.
'
the a sbs.
The
first
a yc
sprs. c
H
thus written in full, not -chat
115
said unto Noe Go into the ark, with thee, for thou art the only thy people righteous man that I have found in this generation. (2) Thou shalt take with thee into the ark sets of seven of all the clean animals, male and female. Thou shalt take with thee sets of two of the unclean animals, male and female. (3) Thou shalt take with thee moreover sets of seven of the clean birds of heaven, male and female. Thou shalt take with thee sets of two of the unclean fowls, male and female. (4) I shall bring, said God unto Noe, the end upon the seventh day from today, a strong showering deluge upon the earth, for
59. (1)
:
And God
and
all
the space of forty days and forty nights. And I shall extinguish and remove from the face of the earth every substance which I have made. (5) So Noe did
all
that
60.
God commanded
him.
(6)
Now
six
Noe when
the Flood
hundred years were complete for came over the earth, (7) and Noe,
with his sons and with their wives along with him, went into the ark upon the waters of the Flood, (8) and he took with him all the animals clean and unclean (9) as God commanded him.
the seven days of the week were the waters of the Flood swelled mightily completed, and increased upon the earth, (11) and every spring of the great deep burst open
61.
(10)
Now when
the earth opened up and vomited altogether the hidden secret springs that were in it.
Moreover the sluices [and windows] of heaven were opened from above, (12) and then strong heavy-wetting showers poured upon the earth for a space of forty days and forty nights
:
116
1
3
seachtmad
loo
-i-
an
.i.
mis
hi
Mai
II,
ra thinscain an
dili
isin
16
sin
tanaisi
luid
Nae
De doehum
do
linadli
||
lai in ra cumaclita chetugad na hairci dia liinotacht, % is andsin sanradh ra lainecradh in aire dmim-lethan domain,
t
-i||
dono
a tosach
an
i
anmanda
tria
Ba gnim
62.
ndul tra, do Nae ina aircc cona muintir 2 ochtair, i iar Hinol na n-uili anmidi i na n-uili anmand n-ilarda n-examla inti (16) cos na huilib neichib taiscithib ra athin Dia do Nae, ra iad Dia dia n-echtair an aire (17) i doradad for talmain fri re cethrachat laa Ocus ra imdaigid na huisci i ro 1 cethrachat aidchi. na huisci suas an airdi o talmain in aircc thogbadar (18) lias tondaib na dilenn.
(15) Iar
comarba
[lege
i
dainib (22)
talmain
coimnarbad] coitcend for na huilib for na huili a raibi spirad bethad for
i
ar a n-iumus
ar a n-anumuloid do Dia.
(23) Ba marthanach imorro Nae a aenur, i each aen ra oai amaille ris isin aircc (24) i ra bai an diuli for 2 dreich an talmain ri re caoga ar cet laa,
;
forri.
first
62.
H H
anmidi
y sprs. c
117
fifty
day of the second month of May] the Flood began to pour: on that day
the seventeenth
On
month
on the
of
Noe, his
company
ark.
In the
in
article,
is,
which all the animals assembled, by the daj command and power of God, to the ark to enter it,
then exactly that it was filled] the broad-keeled ark was fully ordered. deep It was the product of the labour of skilled craftsmen, with boarding of beauty and strength.
[it is
Now after Noe went into his ark, with his of eight persons, and when all the creatures company and all the manifold various beasts were assembled within it, (16) with all the things in store, which God
62.
(15)
had commanded Noe, God shut the ark from the outside, (17) and there was a downpour upon the earth for a space of forty days and forty nights. And the waters increased, and the waters bore the ark aloft from off the earth (18) upon the waves of the Flood. And the ark was swimming from place to place.
63. (19) The water increased and augmented upon the earth (20) till it reached fifteen cubits above every highest hill that was under the whole heaven. (21) And destruction and a general common death was brought
life
all
that
had a
spirit of
and lack
him
But Noe alone endured, and all that were with (24) and the Flood was over the face of the earth for a space of an hundred and fifty days,
in the ark
;
fo
t/c
written
.l.a.
118
59.
Ingredere, tu et omnis enim uidi iustum [coram me] in generatione hoc. (2) Ex omnibus animantibus mundis tolles septena septena, masculum et feminam. De animantibus uero non mundis, duo duo, masculum et feminam. (3) [Sed et]
:
domus
tua,
arcam
te
de
uolatilibus
caeli
<mundis,
tolles>
septena
septena,
masculum et feminam. <De uolucribus non mundis tolles duo 3 duo, masculum et f eminam>, [ut saluetur semen super f aciem uniuersae terrae] Adhuc enim ego pluam super terram (4)
.
quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus, substantiam quam feci de superficie terrae. Noe omnia, quae mandauerat ei Dens.
60.
2
et delebo
(5)
omnera
Fecit ergo
(6)
Eratque
*<Noe>
sescentorum
annorum quando
diluuii aquae inundauerunt super terram, (7) et ingressus est Noe et filii eius 3 et uxores eorum cum eo in arcam
4
(8)
et
immundis
61.
(9) si cut
eo.
(10)
Cumque
magnae
transissent septem dies aquae diluuii 1 <et> rupti sunt omnes (11)
.
facta
3
super terram quadraginta diebus et (13) In articulo diei illius ingressus quadraginta noctibus.
est
pluuia
praeceperat
These verses paraphrased only .... sicut 1 arcam Deus deforis. Deus, [et] inclusit 2 (17) Factumque est diluuium quadraginta diebus <et quadraginta noctibus> super terram. Et multiplicatae sunt aquae, et eleuauerunt arcam in subliminc a terrae. (18) .... super
62.
(15,
16)
ei
aquas <diluuii>.
(19) Et aquae praeualuerunt nimis super terram .... 1 quindecim cubitis altior fuit aqua super monies sub 2 uniuerso caelo. uniuersi homines (22) et cuncta (21)
63.
(20)
in
quibus
(24)
spiraculum
uitae
est
in
et
terra
mortua
sunt.
(23) area.
solus
Noe
qui
cum
eo erant in
diebus.
LXX.
ad eum (in some mss. ad ilium) Vulg. but7rpocN<7>e There is no authority in any of the Versions or
:
119
mss. for the emphasis laid upon Noah being the one just man 2 of his generation. The distinction between unclean and clean birds is lost not only from Vulg., but even from the current
text of Heb.
It
is,
clearly
TTtTStVlOV
the
authority
however, preserved in LXX, which is here followed by Tr. tea) airb tmv
:
',
TOU OVpilVOV TbtV KCldufJUIV tlTTn tTTTU, cljOfTi V KCl\ 6r)\v kiu airo \_travT(i)v\ tiov irtTUvdv tmv in) KaOapiov Su> Svo, lipaev K-al Ot}Xv. The word 7raiT<uif, not rendered by Tr., is absent
3 from some important mss. The equivalent of these words were dropped out from "JH and were reinstated in the margin, most likely by the copyist himself on discovering his mistake. They have crept back into the text in the wrong
vi. 19).
60.
Nwe
in
LXX,
not in Vulg.
An
dile is closer to
:
contrast 6 KaTuXvKafinq (LXX) than to diluuii aquae (Vulg.) diluuii in the following verse (in LXX, to vowp row aquas
KuTaicXvafxov),
3 duly rendered uisci na dilenn by Tr. The abbreviation of the verbal exuberance of the original text is probably due to weary scribes; compare the abbreviation of the repeated catalogue of the animals in v. 8. ^Propter 5 Noe, aquas = for uisci: has Tr. misread super for propter"!
Vulg.
passage omitted here, presumably because it 2 C<itaractae (LXX merely repeats what has gone before. which may here be translated "sluices," represents KarapaKTai)
ft
61.
"windows"
(so in
English Auth.
A glossator seems to have disand Revised versions). from some source of information, and to covered this meaning When this 5 became g, the .i. have interlined .i. seinistir.
3 From this point to the beginning as usual slipped into "|. of ft 62 the passage has been written in an abridged or para-
phrased form, and deserts the Latin original. x Triv Kij5h)Tov in LXX: but arcam not in any Vulg. ft 62. 2 ms. Not in ST, but found in numerous Vulg. mss., and
also in
ft
LXX.
1
;
Sub uniuerso caelo is out of place it belongs to the end of v. 19, which is here omitted. Two clauses 2 Here, have here been abbreviated and combined into one. and also in v. 23, a long catalogue of the creatures which
63.
clause at the
perished
is
again omitted.
120
Chapter VIII.
64.
(1)
i
Ra
na
ra airchis
||
ani Naei
badar amailli fri 2 ro digbaid na huisci. i t do sugad na n-uisci Ocus ra hiadaid topur na haibeisi 7 camfithisi nime, (2) i ra tliairmiscid na fleochadha do nim. (3) Ocus ra thathcursedar na huisci don talmain is na hinadaib as a tancadar, i ra digbaid na huisce a cind caoga ar cet laithi. (4) Seacht laithi sechtmogad i secht mis don aircc o thuind do thuind, corgab airisim a sleib Armeinia. (5) Ra sergaid na huisci cosin deccmad mis. Isin cet 16 don deccmad mis adces mullaidi na
||
anmandaib i na n-uili umenti ra Nae ina aire. Ocus dorad Dia gaeth
sliab.
65.
(6) I
Nae
i
||
seinistir
na haircce
thanig doridisi.
leig-sin
1
(8)
ni
an colam amach
aire andiaid
do
ra
dun an
(9)
tairisfed
1
do thairind ar an
aire, o
nach luair
gles
1
da gulbuin forsan
clar
foslaiethi hi,
gabais
do sin Nae a laim amach ar cend an eholuim 1 tuc asdeach he isa n-airc. (10) Ra leig dono dorigisi a cind secht laa amach an colum, (11) 1 tanig a Jescur t an lai cetna 1 gesca olacraind cona duillennaib
leis
||
sin
ra mallach an
ro yc
fiach,
the
n y
sprs. c
121
upon] the ,said Noe, and all the animals and all the cattle that were with Noe in his ark. And God sent a wind [to suck up the water], and the water
decreased. (2) And the well-spring of the deep and the sluices of Heaven were closed, and the showers from Heaven were withheld. (3) And the waters were restored to the earth into the places whence they had come, and the waters decreased at the end of an
hundred and fifty days. (4) Seventy and seven days and iseven months was the ark from wave to wave, till it took rest in a mountain of Armenia. (5) The waters were drying up till the tenth month. Upon the first day of the tenth month the tops of the mountains
appeared.
65. (6) At the end of forty days thereafter Noe opened the window of the ark and let out the raven (7) and it came not again. (8) [On the seventh day thereafter] he let out the dove
and closed the ark after the dove, for fear of the winds
(9)
And
it
the dove
it
found no place
where
should stand,
and descended upon the ark, as it found it not opened, and made a working with its beak upon the board
and Noe stretched his hand forth for the dove and brought it with him into the ark. (10) Then he let the dove out again at the end of the seven days, (11) and it came in the evening [of the same day] with a twig of an olive-tree having its fresh leaves in its beak.
And Noe
blessed
1
it,
that,
65.
y sprs. c
y sprs. c
122
tuc
1
4
Dia de
taitnem an
?iaich fair-sim ar
anumlaeht in
fiaich.
Ea
tlmig Nae cor digbaid na huisci. (12) Ocns araidh ra ernaid secht laa aili an tan ra leig 6 amach an colum
i
an tres feacht,
ni thanig dorigisi,
les.
uair ni rangadar a
66. (13) An cet la don cet bliadain % iar mdilind ar sugad na n-uisci, do 2 scail Nae dorus na liairci, i do dech se an doman ana thimchell. (14) Isin sechtmad
|f
laa fichit don cet mi tanig Dia do labairt fris, (15) t ed ra raid Dia co Nae (16) Eirig asa n-airc, ar Se, do seidid i do 3 mic i seitchi do mac, (17) i beir lat na 1
is
:
huili
anmanna
filed
isa
n-airc
inclieimnig
for
talmain.
(18)
hi
sechtmad
.i.
fichit f esca
Mai imorro
||
an mis tanaisi
Se
cet bliadan
i
sin.
caoga
dixit,
se cet
Adaim
Se bliadna co sin, ut
Daclmaid imorro seidig Nae, i dochnadar a mic i 6 doclmadar seitclii a mac (19) i na huili ainimidi rabadar isa n-airc eisti.
Isin
an
sechtmad fichit an mis cetna atharraig tanic eisti, Aine imorro a laithi sechtmaine. Gonad se deg 7
Dia y
sprs. o
4
'f
y sprs. c
H H
second
sis. c
amach y
sbs. c
123
God gave the colour of the former to the raven, and the sheen of the raven to the other, for the insubordination of the raven.
that the waters were decreased. he waited other seven days and then (12) Howbeit, let out the dove for the third time, and it came not again for there was no need.
Noe understood
the first day of the first year [after the Flood], upon the isucking-up of the waters, Noe loosened the door of the ark and looked on the earth round about him. (14) On the twenty-seventh day of
66.
(13)
On
the first month God came to speak with him, (15) and thus God spake unto Noe (16) Rise from out the ark, said He, thou and thy wife and thy sons and the wives of thy sons, (17) and take with thee all the beasts that are in the ark, and step forth upon the earth. Increase and be ye multiplied upon the earth. (18) So Noe went out of the ark,
:
in the twenty-seventh day [of the moon of May] second month that is, the secondary month of May in the first year.
:
of the
Six hundred years were complete for Noe at that time. six hundred fifty and six years from the creation of Adam till then, ut dixit,
One thousand
Poem
no. VII.
and further the wife of Noe went, and his sons and
the wives of his sons (19) and all the beasts that were in the ark went out of it.
On the twenty-seventh day of the same secondary month, as regards the day of the week, on he came out of it
:
3 i y sbs. o 66. 1 d y sprs. e II 'li/cH the u sprs. s written do bar nim daighther
H
7
written ana
written
Aen mi
124
An
don mis
fertain
:
an mi $ in mis tanaisi muintir ochtair, cos na huilib .i. i anmigib rug leis inti eupla do each "fiadach neoeh do beth re silad .i. eeitri lanumna do dainib, 1 eeitri lanumna deg do enaib, i secht lanumnu do chinelaib eisc, i lanomain do each einel egsamail o sin amach bai isa n-aire. Dia Haini didine arai laithi sechtmaini dochuaid Nae isa n-aire, i Dia Mairt dolodar aisti iartain, ut dicitur,
j|
sechtmad deg
-i-
ra thinscain an dili
Nae anmandaib
doluid
n-aire,
inti
dili tar an doman, ra baided na acht Nae eona tri macaib i cona eeitri (sic) mnaib, amail ra raidsimar romaind. Ar is e Nae an tAdam Enoec an tAdam saer tanaisti, cosa mberar fir domain Crist imorro an tAdam deidenaeh, tres ar saerad sil (sic) an trir remraite do raidsimar romaind, an a tuc he fein a
thuead dana an
huili daine
-\
croich cesta tar cend an trir sin da mbroid a Hiffern dar saerad lueht na
sligi.
n-eissi,
eoic n-aimsir ar
dorad an aen
tar an
Se eet bliadan do ba slan do Nae an tan tanig an dili doman caoga i tri eet bliadan ra bai Nae a. mbethaid iar ndilinn conad caoga i noi eet bliadan sin uili. Uair is 1 e Nae an eeatramad duine do sil Adaim as[s]ia saegal Nae. indisis eanoin, .i. xVdam i Iareth i Mathasailem Tricha i noi eet bliadan saegal Adaim. Da bliadain sescat Noi mbliadna sescat i noi eet 1 noi eet saegal Iareth. Caoga i noi eet bliadan saegal Nae saegal Mathasailem. amail adbea.rar andso
68.
: :
-\
sprs. s
125
So that thence Noe was a year and sixteen On the seventeenth day of the same month of May], the Flood began to shower on the tenth of the moon [of the second month] of the month, Noe went into the ark with his company of eight persons, and with all the animals and beasts that he took with him into it. These were, a couple of every wild
creature, whatsoever should be for seeding; to wit four human pairs, fourteen pairs of birds, seven pairs of species of fish and a pair of every different kind from that
onwards, that were in the ark. As regards the day of the week, it was a Friday that Noe went into the ark, and Tuesday they came out of it afterwards, ut dicitur,
Poem
no. VIII.
67. Now when the Flood was brought over the world, all men were drowned save Noe and his three sons and their four wives, as we have said above. For Noe is the second Adam, to whom the men of the world are traced and
:
Enoch is the innocent ( 1) Adam but Christ is the last Adam, by whom the seed of the aforesaid three, already mentioned, were saved, when He gave Himself on the cross of suffering instead of those three, after their time, and brought the harrowingi over Hell by which the people of the five Ages all at once were saved.
:
68. Six hundred years were complete for Noe when the Flood came over the world three hundred and fifty years was Noe in life after the Flood so all that makes nine hundred and fifty years. For Noe is one of the four men
: :
of the seed of Adam, of whom the Canon telleth that had longest life namely Adam, Iared, Mathusalam, and Noe. Nine hundred and thirty years was the life of Adam..
Nine hundred sixty and two years the life of Iared. Nine hundred sixty and nine years the life of Mathusalam. Nine hundred and fifty years the life of Noe as is said here
:
Poem
no. IX.
126
SECTION
TO
64. (1) Recordatus est autem Deus Noe, cunctorumque animantium et omnium iumentorum quae erant cum eo in x area. <Et> adduxit 2 <Deus> spiritum super terram, et inminutae sunt aquae. (2) Et clausi sunt 3 fontes abyssi et
et caeli, prohibitae sunt pluuiae de caeli. Reuersaeque aquae de terra euntes et redeuntes, et ceperunt minui post centum quinquaginta. dies, (4) Requie5 septime uicesima septima die mensis uitque area mense 6 (5) At uero aquae ibant et super montem Armeniae. Decimo enim mense clecreseebant usque ad decimum mensem. die mensis apparuerunt cacumina montium. prima
cataraetae
4
(3)
65. (6) Cumque transissent quadraginta dies, aperiens Noe fenestram arcae [quam fecerat] dimisit coruum, (7) qui 1 <non> reuertebatur ... (8) Emisit quoque columbam
.
(9)
quae
cum non
. . .
inuenisset ubi
requiesceret
[pes eius],
extenditque manum et adpraehensam intulit in arcam. (10) Expeetatis autem ultra septem diebus [aliis] rursum dimisit columbam [ex area] (11) at ilia uenit [ad eum] ad uesperam, portans ramum oliuae uirentibus foliis
reuersa est
cessassent aquae [super nihilominus septem alios dies, terram]. (12) Expectauitque 2 et emisit columbam, quae non est reversa ultra [ad eum].
in ore suo.
Intellexit ergo
Noe quod
primo anno, [primo [Igitur sescentesimo] mense], primo die [mensis] <post> inminutae sunt aquae 2 [super terram], et aperiens Noe tectum arcae aspexit 4 3 et uicesima die mensis (14) Mense primo septima (16) Egredere (15) locutus est autem Deus ad Noe, dicens de area, tu et uxor tua, filii tui et uxores filiorum tuorum 5 (17) cuncta <que> animantia quae sunt apud te [tecum]
(13)
. . . . .
66.
Crescite et tecum, et ingredimini super terram. 6 est ergo Noe terram. Egressus (18) multiplicamini super et filii eius, uxor illius et uxores filiorum eius cum eo, (19) sed et omnia animantia ....
educ
64.
127
in Tr.
:
little closer to
LXX
lxx.
The rendering
of this verse
5
Tf)c
7^9' iVtS&OV
.uii.
TO
vBlOf)
r)\tlTT01>OVTO K.T.X.
la,
TlieSe
.xx.
LXX,
has but
U 65.
half,
Non
however
ins. sec.
not in ST, but in numerous mss. (in nearly Also in LXX. 2 The biblical man.).
and
1 Tr. in its present form corrupt and imperfect. Iar J[ 66. ndilind must be removed as glossarial perhaps ar sugad has somehow developed out of ar se cetaib. Confusion of a 2 scribe's eye has caused the loss of primo mense. The words
:
gap have no biblical warrant they are a gloss, which has ousted the original text. 3 Don cet ml is a mistake 4 all Versions agree on "the second month." Here again a
filling this
: :
5 gloss has expelled the original sentence. -que not in ST, 6 but in several mss. also nai in LXX. This verse is inter:
rupted by a chronological interpolation in the middle of a sentence. The mention of Noah's wife before his sons is in accordance with LXX but it may be a mere translator's
:
inadvertence.
68. These paragraphs are interpolations, and are IT 67, no part of the Biblical Text.
128
69. (10) Ced bliadan ba slan do Sem an tan ra thnisim Arifaxad, a cind da bliadain iar ndilinn. (11) dug cet bliadan imorro bai iar tuismedh Arafaxad, i ra thnisim macu ingena.
-j
70. (12) Cuig bliadna trichat ba slan do Airifaxad an tan ra thnisim Saile. (13) Tri bliadna ar tri cetaib ba beo Arafaxad iar tuismedh Saili do, i ra thuisim
macu
71.
ingena.
(14)
Tricha bliadan do bo slan do Saili an tan ra thuisim Eber. (15) Tri bliadna ar ceithri cetaib imorro ba beo he iar tusmedh Eber do, t ra thuisimh
macu
72.
ingena.
(16) Ceitri bliadna trichad
da
Tricha bliadna ba slan do Faillech an tan thusim Keu. (19) Noi mbliadna ar dib cetaib imorro ba beo he iar thusmedh Eeu do, i ro tuisim macu i
(18)
ingena.
74. (20) Cuig bliadna trichat ba slan do Reu an tan ra thuisim Saruch do. (21) Cetheora bliadna ra ar dib cetaib imorro ba beo he an tan J() no iar tusmedh Saruch do, i ra tuisim macu i ingena.
||
Tricha bliadna imorro ba slan do Saruch thusim Nachor. (23) Da cet bliadan imorro an tan ra ba beo he an tan ra tusmedh Nachor do, i ra tuisim
75.
(22)
macu
ingena.
(a) This gloss interlined above.
129
69. (10) Sem had an hundred years complete when he begat Arfaxad, at the end of two years after the Flood. (11) Five hundred years was he, further, after the birth of Arfaxad, and he begat sons and daughters. 70. (12) Thirty-five years were complete for Arfaxad when he begat Sale. (13) Three hundred and three years was Arfaxad alive after the birth of Sale to him, and he begat sons and daughters. 71. (14) Thirty years were complete for Sale when he begat Eber. (15) Four hundred and three years was he alive further, after the birth of Eber to him, and he begat sons and daughters.
(16) Thirty-four years moreover were complete Eber when he begat Faleg. (17) An hundred and thirty years was he alive after the birth of Faleg to him, and he begat sons and daughters.
72.
for
73. (18) Thirty years were complete for Faleg when he begat Reu. (19) Two hundred and nine years moreover was he alive after the birth of Reu to him, and he begat sons and daughters.
74.
(20)
Thirty-five years
to
were complete for Reu Two hundred and four alive when [or, after] Saruch him, and he begat sons and daughters.
(21)
(22) Thirty years moreover were complete for Saruch when he begat Nachor. (23) Two hundred years moreover was he alive when Nachor was born to him, and he begat sons and daughters.
L.G.
VOL.
I.
130
76. (24) Noi mbliadna ficliit dono ba slan do Naehor an tan ra thuisim Tare. (25) Noi bliadna deg imorro ar cet ba beo he iar tnsniedh Thare do, i ra tuisim
macu
ingena iartain.
77. (26) Sechtmoga bliadan ba slan do Tliarre an tan ra tlmsim Abram i Naehor i Aram. (32) Acus ba he uili saegail Tliarre coic bliadna ar dib cetaib, i adbath a Carran a tir Chandan iartain.
Ocus is e an tAbram sin cendadart an tres aimser an domain da bliadain ar nochat ar noi cetaib 6 dilinn co gein Abraim a tir Chailldiorum.
:
On the displacement of this passage see p. 11 ff. It is not Tr. adheres to necessary to print the Latin original here Vulg., and ignores LXX, which inserts an additional generation (Kaivav. between Arfaxad and Sale), and has several differences in the numerical statements of the ages. The only deviations in Tr. from ST are the age of Eber (130 instead of 430) and of Ecu (35 before son's birth, 204 after
:
as
against
Vulg.
32-207).
There
is
some
very
slight
(20)
Ra chumdaig Nae
||
altoir
don Choimdid
||
doroini idbarta toltanacha forthi do Dia ona huilib cethraib t i ona huilib enaib i eathaidib
iar ndilinn
i
glanaib
1
is i
1
sin cet
s
altoir ra
2
2 cumdaiged sa domain.
78.
y sprs.
scribe wrote
it
131
76. (24) Twenty nine years were complete for Naclior when he begat Thare. (25) An hundred and nineteen years moreover was he alive after the birth of Thare to him, and he begat sons and daughters
thereafter.
77.
(26)
when
he
Seventy years were complete for Thare begat Abram and Nachor and Aram.
all the life of Thare was two hundred and (32) five years, and he died in Haran in the land of Canaan
And
thereafter.
Abram is the head-rest of the Third Age of the nine hundred ninety and two years from the Flood to the birth of Abram in the land of the Chaldeans.
that
And
world
support for the Irish figures, but most likely they originated in copyists' errors it is easy to confuse xxxii with xxxu and ccciiii with ccuii. In H, our only ms. for this portion, the word cuig in the Reu passage is written in full, so that the The spellings error, if it be an error, goes back to "J'S.Saruch (ver. 20) Nachor (vers. 22, 26) Aram (v. 26) as against the ST Sarug, Nahor, Aran, are to be noted.
:
78. (20) Noe built an altar unto the the Flood] and made acceptable offerings God, of all the clean four-footed beasts birds] and clean fowls.
first
altar that
was
132
(21) Ocus ba so-airigthi ailgen la Dia an edbairt sin; ocus adbert Dia fri Nae, Nocha mallachab $ .i. nocha tibar dilind don doman doridisi ardaig na ndaine, ar is aibrisc a n-aicned i is tairberta trascartha
||
i imragad in cridi daennae dochmn nilc do denum. Nocha muirbeb dono o so 3 amach in n-uili n-anmain mbi amail doronns. (22) Acht beidit 6 na huilib lathib don talmuin .i. earrach i samrad i fodmar 4 [i gemred cen cnmsanad].
airiugad
78.
(20) Aedificauit
autem Noe
altare
Domino,
et tollens
de cunctis pecoribus et uolucribus mundis obtulit holocausta super altare. (21) Odoratusque est Deas odorem. suauitatis
et ait
ad eum Nequaquam ultra maledicam ten-ae propter homines, sensus enim et cogitatio humani cordis in malum prona sunt [ab adulescentia sua]. Non igitur ultra percutiam
:
omnem animantem
sicut feci.
(22)
Chapter. IX.
(1) Ea bendach Dia Nae cona macaib, i adbert Foirbr[id i dobar] nimdaigther i linaid an talmain, (2) i bid lar smacht i far [n-namain for uil]ib anmundaib an talman, i for uilib enaib an aeoir
79.
:
f rin
[archena
1
iascc
fuil
an mara
:
(3)
betha
caithfigthisi
am
sprs. c
away
133
(21) And God considered that offering to be worthy of acceptation and pleasant. And God said unto Noe I shall not curse [i.e. I shall not bring a Flood upon] the world again by reason of men, for fragile is their nature, and the perception and imagination of the human heart are given over and subdued to work wickedness. I shall not slay, moreover, from henceforth every living soul as I have done. (22) But all the days of the earth there shall be spring and summer
:
[sementis et messis]
et dies],
non requiescent.
78.
tolerable literalness
Chapter IX.
79. (1) God blessed Noe and his sons, and said unto them Increase and be ye multiplied and fill the earth (2) and your authority and terror shall be over all the beasts of the earth and all the birds of the air
:
together
to them,
every beast that moveth and and ye shall eat of tho,se all,
134
(4)
ni
nama,
.i.
foil
do
chaithem.
Ar
sirfeadsa
?uili-si
-1
phiastaib i ona hnilib dainib, i sirfead anmain each duine o each aen muirfes he. (6) Ar each aen doirtfes in fuil ndaena, doirtfigter a fuil aris fo imaigin i cosmailus De dorigned an duine. Sibsi irnorro, ar Dia fri Nae cona macaib, f orb rig (7) dobarnimdaigter i linaid an tahnain.
:
cna
80.
(8)
(9)
Ordaigfedsa
biaid
mo
for bar claind do bar n-eissi (10) i fris na huilib tangadar asin aire. (11) i ni thibar dilinn tar an
Domun
doridisi,
i
l-loo bratha.
Daber imorro comartha mo charadraig daib isin <n>em, i cein adcifigter an comartha .sin o nim (15) ni bia crich na comarba coitcend for na dainib. Is e so in comartha, .i. mo boga ina sduaig isin nim.
(13)
Conad do sin ata an sduag nime .i. a tabairt do chomartha caradraig do chlannaib Nae iar ndilinn, .i. co mbia Dia an aentaid friu, aireid ^dcistear an sduag nime. Is follus imorro asso cona roibhibh an sduag; nime ria ndilind,
nocha bia coic bliadna deg
ria
mbrath.
(19)
na
tri
i
ra silsad
ndilinn.
macaib-si tra Nae, .i. Sem, i Cam i Iafeth, ro thuismit an t-uili chinead daena iar
80.
'
second a sbs.
135
as of every green thing, (4) except only one thing ye shall not eat of flesh with the blood thereof. (5) For I shall demand and require your blood of all beasts and of all men, and I shall demand the life of every man from every one who shall slay him. (6) For shed man's blood, his blood shall evervone that shall be shed in turn under the image and likeness of God was man made. (7) But ye, said God to Noe and his sons, increase and be ye multiplied and fill the earth.
:
said unto Noe and his sons, there shall be, friendship with you and upon your progeny after you (10) and with all that came out of the Ark. (11) And I shall not bring a Flood over the world again,
80. (8) Moreover (9) I shall ordain, and
God
My
except when the common end of every about in the Day of Judgement.
(13)
man
shall
come
Moreover, I shall put a sign of My friendship to and so long as that sign shall be you seen from Heaven (15) there shall be no end nor common death upon men. This is the sign, My bow arching in the Heaven.
in the Heaven,
the rainbow, given for a sign progeny of Noe after the Flood, that God shall be united with them so long as the rainbow is seen. Howbeit it is clear from this that the rainbow did
is
shall not
(19)
From
those three sons of Noe, Sem, Ham, and after the Flood
136
81. (20) Ka thindscain dono Nae tirfrecar do denum, ra clannastar finemain. (21) Ocus luid fechtus Nae in a diaid sin i n-a theipernacuili do 61 Una. Rangab mieisci, i do thuit a chodlad fair, i do rochair a edach de, co mbai nocht ina theiparnacal. (22) Iar sin dolnid Cam .i. athair Chandain, anadochum, i adchondairc bnlln imnara a athar iar n-a nochtad, co ndernaid Luid amach iarsin i ad?ed dia braitrib, | gairi nime. .i. do Iafed i do Sem amail ra bai a n-athair i se
l
||
Dalodur imorro Sem i Iafeth isin is amlaid imorro dochuadar i a cnln tebernacuili, rempu, ardaig co nach faichtis feli a n-athar i doradsad a edach 2 thairis i ra Jagsad ana codlad he, i lodar uad iarsin. (24) An tan imorro ra eirig Nae as a chodlad, do faillsiged do gnimartha na mac sin; conad andsin ra mallach a athair Cam, is ed ra raid biaid Cam coma mogh (25) Is mallachda i is coirpthi, Ocus isbert Nae moghad da braithrib. Ra (26) bendacha an Coimdi ani an Sem, bid Cam a fognam do; (27) Ocus ra lethnaidi Dia Iafeth, i aitrebad a teibarnacuilib Sem, i bid Cam ag fognam do Iafeth.
(23)
-\
: -\ :
nocht
-\
-\
Gonad he Cam
conad iarsin ra geinidar lupracanaig i fomoraig each egasg do-delba archena fil for dainib
gaburchind
dilgend ar Chandandaib, t tucad a ferand eomartha na mallacht eedna sin. Uair ro bo do sil Chaim Candandai, is tresin mallachtain cedna dilgend clann Da.rdain i Ioiph, cor marb each a cheli dib.
grid
Iarsin tuead
do macaib
Israel a
-j
conad
81.
'
c sprs. s
is
sprs. s
137
(20)
Now Noc
went
began
(21)
to
planted a vineyard.
things,
And
his
Noe
into
drink
wine.
Drunkenness seized hold on him, and his sleep fell on him, and his raiment slipped down from him, so that he was naked in his tent. (22) Thereafter came Ham father of Canaan, in to him, and saw the shameful members of his father which had become uncovered, and he made a mock of him. Then he went out and he tells his brethren [Iafeth and Sem] how that their father was naked. (23) So Sem and Iafeth came into the tent; and in this manner they went, with their backs forward, that they should not see the nakedness of their father and they put his raiment over him and left him asleep, and came again away from him. (24) Now when Noe arose from his sleep, the doings of those sons were revealed to him and then his father cursed Ham, and thus he spake (25) Cursed and is Ham, and he shall be as it were a slave of corrupt Let the slaves for his brethren. (26) And Noe said Lord bless the aforesaid Sem, and let Ham be in service to him; (27) and let God enlarge Iafeth, and let him dwell in the tents of Sem, and let Ham be in
;
:
service to Iafeth.
So that this Ham is the first man who was cursed after the Flood and thereafter there were born dwarfs and giants and horseheads and every unshapely form in general that there is among
:
men
Thereafter there was brought [as it were] ( a) destruction upon the Canaanites, and their land was given to the sons of Israel, in token of those same curses. For the Canaanites were of the seed of Ham, and it is through that same curse that there was the destruction of the children of Dardan and Ioph, so that each of them slew his fellow.
so that that
(a)
138
79.
ad
Crescite et multiplicamini et iraplete terram (2) et terror uester ac tremor sit super cuncta animalia terrae et super omnes volucres caeli 1 (3) Et omne quod mouetur et
:
eos
uiuit erit uobis in cibum quasi holera uiuentia .... (4) excepto quod carnem cum sanguine non comedetis. (5) Sanguinem enim animarum uestrarum requiram de manu cunctarum
bestiarum et de manu hominis, de manu uiri [et fratris eius] requiram animam hominis, (6) Quicumque effuderit humamim sanguinem, fundetur sanguis illius ad imaginem quippe Dei factus est homo. (7) Vos autem crescite et multiplicamini
:
et
80.
(8)
implete terram.
Haec quoque
dixit
Deus ad Noe
.
. .
et
ad
filios
eius
[Ecee] ego statuam pactum meum uobiscum et uestro post uos (10) et cunctis quae egressa sunt de area .... (11) ... nequaquam .... erit deinceps diluuium dissipans terram .... (12) .... hoc signum foederis
.
....
81.
(13)
ponam
ab his disseminatum
(20)
Tres .... filii Noe, omne humanum genus .... Coepitque Noe uir agricola exercere terram et
(19)
est
1
in nubibus
....
inebriatus
(22)
est, et
nudatus
pater
Quod cum
uidisset
Ham
Chanaan, uerenda scilicet patris sui esse nuda nuntiauit duobus fratribus suis foras. (23) At uero Sem et Iafeth .... incidentes retrorsum patris sui uirilia non
. . .
uiderant.
(24)
uino,
:
cum
didicisset
2
quae fecera<n>t fili<i> su<i> (25) servus seruorum erit fratribus suis. Benedictus Dominus <Deus> Sem,
.
ait
Maledictus
Cham,
:
(26)
sit
(27)
Dilatet
Deus
Iafeth,
et
habitet
in tabernaculis
Sem,
sitque
Cham
seruus eius.
79.
lost
owing
to confusion caused
by the repetition
mouentur
mouetur. glossator, observing the omission of the reference to fishes, inserted it in oratio obliqua, which betrays the intrusion.
.
. .
of the equivalents of
ff80. *As in previous passages, glossarial interpolations borrowed from Sex Aetates Mundi have here ousted the biblical lemmata; and though the framework of the Latin
139
is preserved, the words of the text cannot be comrecovered. pletely a The remarks on the preceding paragraph are ff 81. 2 There applicable here, if anything, to yet greater extent.
and Vulg., for the Chandan) but (ft) such (or an obvious, if inaccurate, change could have been made at any stage independently, and (b) it must have been made in
is
slight
LXX
substitution of
Cham
for
Chanaan
the
tradition
interpolated passages.
The following notes, which should follow ]\ 85 (pp. 142-3), are printed here for typographical convenience
:
82. (32) Haec familiae Noe iuxta populos et nationes suas ab his divisae sunt gentes in terra post diluuium. Erat autem terra labii unius et sermonum 83. (1)
:
eorundem
84.
(2)
(3)
suum
Venite faciamus
coquamus eos igni. Habuerantque lateres pro saxis et bitumen pro cemento. (4) Et dixerunt Venite faciamus nobis ciuitatem et turrem cuius culmen pertingat ad caelum, et celebremus nomen nostrum, antequam diuidamur in universas terras. 85. (5) Descendit autem Deus ut uideret ciuitatem et turrem quam aedificabant filii Adam (6) Et dixit Deus, Ecce, unus est populus et unum labium omnibus coeperuntque hoc
lateres, et
:
: :
facere, nee desistent a cogitationibus suis donee eas opere (7) [Venite igitur] descendamus et confundamus compleant. ibi linguam eorum, ut non audiat unusquisque uocem proximi sui. (8) Atque ita diuisit eos Dominus ex illo loco in universas terras, et cessauerunt aedificare ciuitatem (9) Ed idcirco uocatum est nomen eius Babel, quia ibi confusum est labium uniuersae terrae, et inde dispersit eos Deus super faciem
cunctarum regionum.
TT
Nations,"
The rendering of Chapter XI, 1-9, is useless for critical purposes the story has been practically re-written inflated (after the manner of the later romances) with cumbrous accumulations of adjectives; and rendered partly unintelligible, especially in verses 4 and 6, by intrusive glosses.
:
;
140
Ra silsad imorro clanna Nae, i ro for talmain amail adbert Dia friu i ra imdaigsead roinnsed i ra fogailsead an talmain eturru iar ndilinn.
82.
(32)
Chapter XI.
83. (1) Is ainlaid imorro bai an talam an tan sin, aen berla inand ag na hnilib dainib ra batar fair,
Goirthigern a ainm,
.i.
an berla Ebraidhi,
no cor scailed na berlada ag an Tur. Is amlaid so adcaemnacair sin dia ndernad gnim n-ingnad( a n-indligteaeh isin domun an tan sin dorisi. o'
)
L
84.
17 [
tan sin
toir c[
9
15
[
each dib
ri
difuluing fir an domain an ] btha amor thoraid in talmain ]htuig a rabadar. (3) Ocus adbert 9 araile [ ] co tirmaigem an criaid
]
5
ro-ruaid, ro-rigin
[
5
curab
Dentar eaidigter cairrgi crnaide, [ ] garba. dono lind an bidamain blaitli bith[*. ara n-ael .]in n-alaind n-aendatha. (4) Ocns dono raidsed beos
. .
4
[
dnn daingen
||
[bi]th- foduigthe.
ro-mor, ro-remar, rigda, ro-ard, ro-fada, co ria % co feici fir nime J no nas aeor ard nasnadach eleithi
cendmnllaig an tnir sin. Ocus dono mortar i medaigter ar n-ainm anos ar irdarcus, riasiu ronscailter i Ocns ronscapthar hi crichaib ciana comaigthi. uili leosam an gnim sin. dorigned
84.
1
cum
sprs. s
be right.
(a) Not clearly written: ngtlAT) apparently (indecipherable) that had been written in error.
covering
something
else
141
So the children of Noe increased and multiplied npon the earth as God said unto them and they divided and parted the earth between them after
82.
(32)
the Flood.
Chapter XI.
83. all
(1)
men
was
it
language,
name,
i.e.
the
Hebrew language,
until the languages were separated at the Tower, That came to pass in this manner, when a wonderful lawless
in the east
where they were. (3) And each said to the other [go to,] that we may dry the very red, very stiff bright heated clay, that it may be as solid as hard .... rough rocks. Let there also be made by us the smooth ever- [stiff?] pitch for their beautiful lime of uniform colour. (4) Moreover they said further .... and let there be made by us a fair-erected castle,
.
and a strong everlastingly founded fortress. Let there be also made by us a very great, wide, royal, lofty,
tall,
summit of that
tower may reach [that men may see] the heavens, And thus let our name [or above the high upper air] be magnified and enlarged from on high in glory, before we be divided and scattered through lands distant and strange. And this deed was wholly done
by them.
142
85.
catrach
.i.
scribtuir diada
maic an duini thruaid thalmaidi phecaid i oiltua sin .i. maic Adaim do rad dib.
isin
Ocus adbert Dia Is follus ataid na huili daini conad aen phopnl iad, conad aen berla fuil acu 2 $ 3 n-imraitib ra nocha n-uil i noclia n-anfad ona 2 thinscansadar, nocha chomlanaiged iad $ o gnimaib (7) Conifuiscem iarom i bruigem a mbeiia blaith, builid, (8) Ra binn, conna ra thuigi neach dib gnth araili. mescaid dono, ra medraid, ra meraigid an lnclit sin 4 re hilar na mberla n-anaich<ne> n-examail i is amlaid sin ra ansadar ona gnimuib ra thinscansadar dono do denum. (9) Ocus is airi sin ra gairmead ainm an inaid sin Babel, .i. cnmasc ar is and ra cmnuscid uili berla an talnian, .i. na da berla sechtmogat, o tri macaib Nae. Ra scail Dia na cineada sin isin n-uili talmain.
(6)
: : -;
||
||.
the
Book
of Genesis ends.
a tri itir a macaib, .i. Sem Ocns adbath Iafeth an Eoraip. Afraicc, each fer dib ana rand bodeisin .i. marb tra Sem a mnllaig Sleibi Radraip do thes ngreine, marb Iafeth a mullach
Ra
raind Nae an
doman
an Aissia,
Cam an
Sleibi Formeinia,
Conad ar an fath
(P)Atliair cdich,
87.
x
Coimsid Nime
feallsat
i
Ar
sin
i
tra
ro
clanda
Adaim
for uaill
for
for fingail, .i. Cain mac Adaim s 6 sindser ro 7 marb-siden a dearbrathair .i. Abel, tiia in
5
dimos
for imarbus
85.
i's, and adapted the s as the initial 2~2 probably the disjecta membra of a gloss, of the following word T nocha n-uil[liu] o gnimaib, "and there is none greater by reason of
143
85. (5) Now God descended to see the city and the tower which the sons of Adam were building
i.e.
is
the sons of the wretched, earthy, man of sin that a reproach hi the divine scripture, to call them 'sons
:
of
(6)
Adam.'
said Lo, all men are as it were one and they have one language and they will not people, cease from the purposes which they have begun, till they have fulfilled them. (7) Let us therefore confuse and crush their smooth, gentle, tuneful speech, that none of them may understand the voice of another. (8) So that people was confused, maddened, and caused
And God
to err, with the multitude of the different unknown and thus they left off from their deeds languages
:
Wherefore the name of that place was called "Babel," i.e. "confusion": for there all the languages of the world were confused, to wit the seventy-two languages, from the three sons
which they had begun
to do.
(9)
of Noe.
earth.
86.
God
among
his
sons
Sem
in Asia,
each of them summit of Sliab Radruip of the heat of the sun, Iafeth died on the summit of Sliab Armenia, Ham died on the summit of Sliab Rafan. So that the following song was said of
that matter
And in Africa, Iafeth in Europe. died in his own division. Sem died on the
Ham
Poem
87.
no. V.
Adam
played
:
false,
in
Cain son pride, in haughtiness, in sin, and in kin-murder of Adam, the elder, he slew his brother Abel through his
deeds."
4
The second
h-im. MS.
3
semper)
8
thra
'
ra
(tit
marbsigein
derb(<z)
here resumes.
144
9
saint
tria
10
conad
airi
sin
"Ocus nir gein mac a cind a bliadna 6 athair "acht Adam nama, 18 19 is fir nar "slan acht aen bliadain Adaim, madab imslan, 20 in. uair ro "compread Cain.
uair
88.
4
Seth
5
ro bai
ac
mac ^dam imorro, in treas mac aireada Adam, i is uad atat fir domain uili, t -i2 3 G
7
Nae mac Laimiach meic 8 Mathasalem meic Enoc meic Iareth meic Malaleth meic Cainen meic 9 Enos meic 1G Seth meic Adaim. ||0) "Is he thra Nae 12 in 13 tAdam 15 14 16 co,sa mberar fir 17 domain uili. 18 Uair ro tairasti, 21 22 23 24 25 20 in "baid dili sil Adaim, aeht Nae cona tri 28 29 26 27 maeaib .i. Sem, Cam, Iathfed, i a ceithri nana 30 31 32 33 34 .i. Coba 01iua i 01Iuana. i Olla i
37 clanna 38 Adaim, 39 co Imroimadair 36 X dosfaidead 43 44 42 40 41 tard Dia dllmd tarsin uili doman, 45 conach terno 46 neeh beo 47 eisti acht lncht na 48 hairei .i. 49 Nae 50 cona 51 trT maeaib .i. Sem, 52 Cam, Iathfed cona 53 ceithri mnaib .i. Coba 35
||
Olla
54
Oliba
Olibana,
53
5j
amail asbert 50
9
14
saint
10
formad
15
tarsa nuili
3
om.
16
13 1S
an
dile
Adhaim
19
H
om.
-\
-pred
2
an tres
7
H H
tanaisti
2
aireda
8
om. ro
Enois
012
H H
12
sin
/3 /3
ag H "Seith H 12 an H
5
"
H
Nae
1
ataid
,4
-sail2
H H
/?
" oru
is e
H
/3 ,8
oir is e
tainaiste
15
gusa
20
/3
an (in
/? )
Noe
an
012
tanasti
mared
oir
12
"
/?
:
ins.
and om.
/}
23
uili
/?
012
/J
12
uili also
bhaidh
om. an H
thri
H
/?
domli12
12
/3
21
/3
12
do
25
H
22
27
19
bhaith
/3
diliudli
24
/?
siol
nAdhaimh
/?
2
:
uili
f3
Adhamh
uile
/3
12
ach
26
H
Semh
/?
Noe gona
Cairn
tri
(3
,:
macaibh
23
Naoi gona
Iafeth
macaibh
12
/3
20
ins.
/3'
/?
Iaphet
/?
ceitri
geeithre mnaibh
/3
145
Wherefore
never was son born of father at the end of a year save Adam only for it is true that one year of Adam was not complete, if indeed it was quite complete, when Cain was
Now
[from]
conceived.
88. As for Setli, son of Adam, one of the three eminent sons which Adam had, from him are the men of the whole earth. [Noe s. Lamech s. Mathusalam s. Enoch s. Iared s. Malalehel s. Cainan s. Enos s. Seth s. Adam]. Now Noe is the second Adam, to whom are traced the men of the whole earth. For the Flood
Adam save Noe and his three Sem, Ham, Iafeth, and their four wives Coba,
[fell]
;
God brought a one escaped from it alive except the people of the ark, to wit Noe and his three sons, Sem, Ham, Iafeth, with their four wives Coba,
so
so that not
Olla, Oliva,
and Olivana.
As one
said
Poem
no.
I.
cceitre
Oliva
mnaibh
1
(i40
43
clainn
12
3S
/3
om.
uile
50
/3
012
32 33 12 om. om. Oliu /3" /? 35 Olivana /3 this y om. H: 36 om. /3 012 "ins. a suidiu [3 clann 39 Adhaimh (3 Adhamh /3 12 co darat /3 co tarat /3 12 41 12 42 an dillinn /3 in diliu /3 tarsan (3> 2
31
-\ -\
**
/3
dhomainn
"om.
'"
[i
domhainn
file
/3
48
domhaann
haircedh
51
.i.
45
/3
12
gonach
49
ri
j3
012
/3
Noe
/3
-\
12
/?
thri
/3
;"
55
Cham
ceathra mnaibh /3 r4 and sprs. but miswritten 1 Oliba om. an fili amail asbeart an filidh f3
Iafeth
'
(a)
Text of
here 'resumes,
I.
'jut
is
still
L.G.
VOL.
146
89.
lin
7
eo dilind
8
in chet ais.
4
.i.
Is e seo
10
am
in
bliadan
innti
so
bliadna
16
in file
caecad "ar15
Is
18
iad
19
seo
20
Seth
24
cheadas 22
airich
21
na
22
cona
23
saeglaib, Iar
"Adam
147
89. From Adam to the Flood is the First Age. This is the tally of years that are in it first, one thousand six hundred fifty and six years, as the poet said,
Poem
no. VII.
These are the leaders of that First Age, with their lives, after Seth first of all
Adam
Seth
Enos
148
91.
tra uimir na cinel sin [sech n-uimir na ataid isa nAffraicc il-chinela [im oen-berla, miberla; ar] cen (?)] atharrach tengad accu. Is ed fodera sa(n), na thall aeon Tur, an tan rab[atar] aeh da chinel sechtmogat ee ra himdaigead na cinela, na ra sg [ailed na] berladha i a ro im[dai|g|ed (?) i] n-airim chinel n-examail iad, acht
:
nesa doib. Conad lia na leigiwd a fo-tasgor na cinel [ba] iar cinela iar tothacht an [date na berlae, cian] cob lia
n-uimir.
3 2 macaib sin Nae ro geneadar na da 7 6 cona dib berlaib n-dllind, chenel sechtmqgat iar 10 9 tairmesc "in Tnir sechtmogat Hucad doib Iarsin, ac 16 14 12 Nemruaid. 13 Conad i cind decc "mbliadan Iarsin ro 20 19 18 17 nGaedeal 21 as berla na Feinins Farrsaich thebistair
92.
Conad
5
na
tri
na
s
22
dib berlaib
x
23
sechtmogat.
||
*Tricha
$ no .uii.xx
28
mac
28
25
badar
31
26
ag
2T
Sem,
"nm
20
Airifacsad,
^Ocus
is
38
um
30
Assur,
um
Peirsins.
37 36 35 coic Is iad so na Hebraidi. sil-sidi na dia 40 ra silad aigi, .i. Alam, "Assur, "Airifacsad, "Luid, 47 46 45 coic meic is Aram: i cia "ainmnigter ag Sem, ni tabar a 60 49 "n-airim acht cinead da mac dib. 83
34
meic
39
5I
5
Tricha
oc
Cham, im
ni
6I
53
Chnss, im
*Mesram, im
Ocus
62 57
Futh im
ainmigter
59
56
Chandan,
mac ^oc Cam,
tabar a n-airem
cia
tricha
mac
o
5
dib.
92.
12
'- 1
H: conadh
012
thri macaib-siden
1
Noe
fi
2
/3
4
gheinseadar
012
12
fi
) (deg conadh da bhearla fi, gonadh chlannaib Naoi /3 12 1 012 9 on iarsoin fi (-soin fi da bherladh /3 Hugadh doibh (i 12 " an 2 i2 10 2 Neamhruaidh /? iair- /3 ) /3 toirmeasg fi toirmiosg fi 14 y" conadh a ccend deich Nemrodh fi 12 (-mh- fi 2) fi i a gcenn (3 2 012 " 16 012 15 -soin fi (-ar /3 ) bliadhna /3 teipestair /3 /3 *> 19 12 l8 nGaoidheal berladh fi 12 Fionnus Farsaigh /? F. Fairsaidh fi " 12 " di bherlaibh 21 12 012 ins. i fi (i da bherladh fi /3 (-dhel fi ) 2i 12 wi text from here print (d as in H: interlined 5 "sechtmhodh fi 12 2C 2 a /? 12 ac do /3' 2 bhadair fi bhadar fi 'ins. ro only 12 M Airifaxat M im M Nae [i v2 fi Arfacsat /3 "ins. mac (bis)
cheineil
fi
(-el fi
'
)
.
.
om. na
1-
/3
12
fithcit fi
-inn
012
fi
ins. o
12
H
34
/>'
31
Asur
31
Persius
012
32
12
/3 fi
uair
siol-seu fi;
siol
(om. sen)
om. is /3 02 ""Heabraidi
:
149
91. Now the number of those peoples increased beyond the numbers of the languages for there are in Africa many
;
peoples having- one language, and no change of tongue. This is the reason thereof, that there were only seventytwo peoples yonder at the Tower, when the languages were separated and though the peoples were multiplied, they were not multiplied in the computation of different
:
peoples, but were left as a. subordinate company of the So that the nations are greater peoples nearest to them. in substance than the languages, though they are not greater
in
number.
92.
from those three sons of Noe that the seventy-two peoples were born after the Flood, with their seventy-two languages that were given to them thereafter, at the confusion of Nemrod's Tower. And it was at the end of ten years thereafter that Feinius Farsaid extracted
it
So that
is
Sem had
and
five
of his seed that the Hebrews come. These are the whom he had descendants, Elam, Assur, Arfaxad, Lud, and Aram and though five sons of Sem are named, I do not give in enumeration the descent of more than two of them.
it
is
sons from
Ham
had
Chanaan,
and though thirty sons of Ham are named, I do not give in enumeration the descent of more than two of them.
37
12 3S no comad iad so no gomadh iat so /3 i is iad so ft ) 12 38 39 maic /3" oir sioladh aige /? da (do cuig /3 coig /? M Alamh cloinn ar bhfagham (air bhfh- /3 2 ) sliocht /3 12 aici 41 42 43 Asur Araf axat Arif axat (J Arf acsad /3 12 Luidi Saram
(-aidh
12
/?
3
/? )
12
MH
/?"
/3
Ludi Sarain
46
/?
Ludi Saram
/3
12
44 12
/3
/3 50
ac
aig
Semh
sin Seini
airem aireamh /? cinneamh en da mhac dibh ft ceinemh in 51 Triothchad (Triochad (3 2 ) mac bhadh ag
12
12
45
coig
48
/3
na coig
aile oc
Cam
(1
mac
B5
eile o
/?
Chus
1
/?
54
Cus
/?
52 mac Esram H
Easrom
5S " B8 Futh /? Cannain (3 gia /3 -gthear 59 60 an /3 12 triotchad /3 triothchadh (3 2 -ghthear (i -ghther ag 12 61 Cam /? sin and om. oc Cam (3 tabhair /? tabhar /3 toabhar /3 2 03 012 12 63 diobh acht cinneadh da mac /? ins. a H (dlliiobh, cinedh, mhac /3 )
1
150
A
67
65
cuig deg
65
imorro
66
ag Iafeth.
M
im 70 Gregi"is, im Espanus 69 im 72 Goim73 no 74 is 75 morseser ar erus fichit do macaib badar aici
H
1
im
68
Danai,
69
71
tri
4.
.i.
oc
,6
Sem
cumad
sin
Ni hamlaid ra mac dib. badar na meic aili can geinemhain uaidhib; acht ri ro geinir uaidib ni ar bu dingmala ainm ceineoil da tabairt forro.
||.
no
7S
iad so annianda
,8
"na
mac
79
Iathfeth,
.i.
Gomer,
Is
a.mlaid
83
sin
84
imorro
85
do
90
86
silsad
na
87
88 cinela sin, M.
a
92
tricha imorro secht fiehit dib 6 Sem, 8S 94 93 ut dicitur cenela deg o Iafeth,
Cham,
91
euic
dono mac Nae, Ms uad tuaiscert-leth na Sem imorro for medon Haissia 1 lucht na Heorpa uili. Cam 6 Srnth Eofrait co tracht airthir an betha. Aissia, deiscert-leth na Haissia. dono ragab-sidi an Affraicc,
93. Iathfeth
-\
4 3 Iafed 2 dono is iad a chlann-sidi lenfamaid 12 9 8 7 Haissia uad tuaiscert- 10 leath "na Is anossa. 17 16 15 14 lb Airmein i fir na Sceitliia .i. Aissia Beg i uili,
94.
,;l
ciiic
dec
M
68
65
om.
66
ft
69
oc Iathfed
M
70
ag Iaphet
Greagus
73-73 "-"
ft
12
6'
in
ft
am
ft"
72
-nn- ft""
ft
71
sei Gomerus ft Gomerius ft Gomeretis ftEasp- ft"" 75 74 2 morseisiur om. is ft sear dihiobh (dhiobli ft ) mar ata ft" 78 air fichit do mhacaibh bhadar ag Semh ft gomadh ft, possibly cumad iad so cert-anmanda in M: the writing hay partly effaced by a than blot badly rubbed out, and there is room for a letter or two more "mac Iafeth "Maghach (Magaeh ft' is printed in the text " Tiras ft 012 79 2 Massoth ft" Massoc ft -och ft ) Madia Iuban ft" 83 2 82 seo 81 amhladh ft amhlaidh ft' Maisectadh ft" Maisecdha ft
151
including
Danai,
Gregus,
:
the
descent
other
:
of
more than
three of them.
that
descendants
sons had no but none were born from them worthy of being called
the
'
sons
of
Iafeth
Gomer,
'
a people.
' '
Tubal,
Thus it is that those peoples were descended, twenty-seven from Sem, thirty from Ham, fifteen from Iafeth, ut dicitur
Poem
no. III.
93. Iafeth son of Noe, of him is the northern side of Asia and the people of all Europe. Sem over the middle
of.
Asia, from the river Euphrates to the eastern region of the world. settled in Africa and on the southern
Ham
side of Asia.
94. As for Iafeth, it is his progeny which we shall follow now. From him is the northern side of all Asia, namely Asia Minor, and Armenia, and the people of
M
12
so
89
12
8i
/?
87
(s B')
cenela
om. p
cineala
K ro
012
86
/3
silad
sioladh B 012
S8 ~ 88
seacht xxit diobh o /3 92 a cuig deg B cinela teolach seo amail isbert an filidh
om.
ins.
-\
93
Iathf ed
reir
M
an
fhile
94
am ail
asbert in
p do
B 12
93. 94.
sprs. s
H
2
-
3 12 i ns mac Nae M M Iaphet B 12 tra M /? om. B 4 om. eland-sen M cldan /3 mhac Naoi B" mac Nai mac Laimhiach ft 012 5 e 'ins. lean- /3 -aoid /3 12 om. M /3 012 side B B 2 10 9 8 "na leithi M tuaitsciort /3 12 (-th- B ) uadh B uaidh B 12 " Aisia M Aissia 12 ,2 " om. M 012 Haisia M B 012 /3 /3 dittographed B "- 17 om. 15 12 18 Airmen M Armein /? 12 .i. for i B B
1
Iathfed
-\
152
1S
1
21
uad
20
Ha\a,xandria. 18
24
Ocus dono is dla cloind each gaMil dogab Erinn, cenmotha Cessair nama. 22 24
95.
(A)
mac Nae
Gomer,
seindser
chlaimaib Iafed andso bodesta. Iafeth dono Oliuana a bean, ro thechtsad ocht maccu, .i. .i. an Magog, Maigia, Iabal $ no Eonae t
i
||
Do
||,
is
inann
doib Gailligregi.
Cid dia n-abur Gailligregi re sil Gomeir meic Iafeth? Ninsa. iad do bunad adbeir Asuidhir, i dorad rigi an feraind dlianad ainm Betania don Gregdo-sidi irandus dia thir ar chongnam Ra ansad aigi an agaid a braithrech; i is airi sin adberar fris. ni Gailligregi riu, ar a mbeith itir Greg i Gaillia do bunad, heir comad mac do Goimer Gregus.
Gailli
-\
(C) Teasallus mac Greguis ra cumdaig an catraig diana ainm Tesalonica, 7 is inti ro follamnaigsed a Haithus. Is uad ainmnigter in Tesaill iar firind, 1 o <a> athair ainmnigter an Greg.
(D) Ceitri meic la Goimeir, .i. Ripad Scot o taid Scuit; dob eisein Ibath mac Goimeir, senathar Feiniusa
Ibaith
Cid dia n-abar Greg Sceithegda re Gaeidealaib, ar ni do sil Neimid meic Adnomain iad do bunad? Is do lucht na Sceithia
doib, uair is do sil Feiniusa Farrsaid doib ca raibi flaithus na Sceithia. Acht ceana ni raibi rigi na Sceithia aigi acht a flaithus,
1
ar a mbeith do chlannaib Goimer adberar Greg re Gaeidelaib; as decair lind a (a)scartain re Goimer da reir sin.
(E)
Na
tri
meic
aili
Goimeir,
.i.
Erifam
o taid Paplagoine,
Togarm
ls -' s
2; - 22
om. om.
M
(3
19 23
uaidh
12
(3>
uatha
2i - 2i
(3
"o/n.
M
/3
21
-dreach
uile
f3
om.
fi
fi"
153
Scythia; and from him are Graecia Parva, and Graecia Magna, and Alexandrian Greece. Of him also are the
people of
Moreover
all
Europe.
is
95.
of
Iafeth son (A) Of the children of Iafeth here now. Noe and Olivana his wife, they had eight sons, Gomer,
eldest]
,
Tubal, Mosoch,
Gomer, of him are the Galladagdae (B) As for [= Galatae] and they are the same as the Galli. Another name for them is Gallograeci. Why is the seed of Gomer son of Iafeth called Gallograeci ?
, ' '
' '
and the ruler of Galli, says Isidorus gave to the Greeks a portion of his land
:
They stayed with him to oppose his brethren; and for that reason they are called Gallograeci, because they were fundamentally in part Greeks, in part Galli; and it will not arise that Gregus was a son of Gomer.
(C) Thessalus
Thessalonica,
him
is
son of Gregus built the city called From and therein he ruled his kingdom. Thessaly named authentically, and Greece is named
from
his father.
(D) Gomer had four sons, Rifath Scot from whom are the Scots; now he was Ibath son of Gomer, the grandfather of Feinius Farsaid [Feinius Farsaid s. Baath s. Ibath s.
Gomer s. Why
Iafeth].
are
the
Greeks of Scythia, seeing that son of not of the seed of Nemed Agnomain? They are of the people of Scythia, for they are of the seed of Feinius Farrsaid, who had the princedom of Scythia. However, he had not the kingdom of Scythia, but its princedom and as they are of the progeny of Gomer, the Gaedil are called Greeks. We find it hard to disconnect them from Gomer on that account.
called
Gaedil
fundamentally
they
are
whom
(E) The three other sons of Gomer were Aschenez, of are the Rifath of whom are the Rhegini, Paphlagonians, Thogorma of whom are Phrygia and Ilia.
MS.
(a)
-th-air,
154
(F) Maigia no Meda mac Iafed, a quo Meda; ochtar o Meadaib rigi an domain.
(G) Ionan
Iafeth.
ragabsai
mac
Iafeth,
is
is
Ocus ainm
aili do,
Greg mac
[Is uad] ainmnigter an cuiged berla na Gregi, .i. an berla Eol[da, is ua]d ainmnigter Gregaig iar firind. Uair is co Gregus mac [Iafeth ber]ar genelach Alaxandair meie Philip rig Greg, 7 is uad Gregaig [ 4 Ocus .]cain. is uad adberar an Muir Eonda.
. .
.
Seithim a quo Ioif mac Saduirn, amail adbeir leabar Augustin o Chathair De, 7 uada Ceitheagdai. Is uaidib-sein ainmnigther cathair na Cipricai, .i. Ceithunt.
(I)
(H) Coig meic aigi-sidi, .i. Elisa, Tairsis, Elissa a quo Eigila, .i. Dodainim, Gregus. Sicimorum. Tairsis, is uad Tairsis 7 Cillegda.
Seithim.
geinilach
Dodainim,
is
uadha-sidi Rodai.
Is
uaidib-sein ra
foglad indseda Mara Toirrian, cona cinelaib examlaib, .i. Inis Roid, 7 Inis Coirbdith, 7 Inis Sicil, 7 Inis Creid, 7 Inis Ceithiria, 7 Inis Rodain, 7 oilena eirimda ele, ineoch na ra thuirmsemar sund, ardaig mi-chuimni. Gregus a quo
Gregaig.
(K) Tubal,
is
comad
mac
d'lafed
X
||,
no
7
Uair Eiperus, do sil Tubail Celtiberdai, 7 Edaldai. or gein Ianus ri ehinel Iafeth, a quo Eipiritarum,
Heiperda.
Is e cet ri
7
do
da gab Romanchu.
is
na uad ainm-
nigter mi Ienuair,
is
uad
Coirinti.
(L) Massoch,
is
Tirass,
is
is
uada ataid
na Sceithia
na Gaith,
.i.
Cuig meic la Magog, .i. Baath, 7 Ibath, 7 Barachan, Baath dono, mac do-sein Feinius Emoth, 1 Aithechta.
Feinius Farrsaid dono,
to
t)
;
dus), sec.
jnan.
155
(F) Madai or Meda, son of Iafeth, a quo the Medes; and men of the Medes took the kingship of the world.
(G) Ionan son of Iafeth, from them (sic) are the Ionians, He has another and from him were the Aeolians born. From him is named one of name, Gregus son of Iafeth. the five languages of the Greeks, the Acolie, and from him the Greeks are named authentically. For the genealogy of
Alexander son of Philip, king of Greece, is traced to Gregus son of Iafeth and from him are the ... (?) Greeks. Also, the Ionian Sea is named after him.
five sons, Elissa, Tharsis, Cetthim, Dodanim, Elissa a quo Aetolia, the pedigree-stem of the Siculi. Tharsis, from him are Tarsus and the Cilicians. Cetthim, a quo is Iuppiter son of Saturn, as the book of Augustine De Ciuitate Dei saith, and of whom are the Citii.
(H)
He had
Gregus.
From them
is
named
By these people (I) Dodanim, from him are the Rhodii. the islands of the Torrian Sea, with their various inhabitants,
and
to w it Rhodes, and Carpathos, and Cytherea, and the Balearic Crete, Sicily, Islands, and very many other islands which we have not enumerated here, owdng to failure of memory. Gregus,
were appropriated,
and
(K) Tubal, from him are the Iberi and the Hispani [or perhaps Easpanus was a son to Iafeth, and from him are For [it is] the Hispani] and the Celtiberi and the Itali. Eperus, of the seed of Tubal of the race of Iafeth, a quo the Epirotae, and from whom sprang Ianus, king of the Epirotae. He is the first king who took over the Romans.
From him
is
named
him
him
missing.
that
of Scythia and the Goths, had five sons, Baath, Ibath, Magog Barachan, Emoth, Aithechta. As for Baath, his son w as Feinius Farrsaid, father of the Scythians. As for Feinius
is,
men
156
Adl3eraid araile mac Baaith meic Magog meic Iafeth. imorro is Feinius Farrsaid mac Baaith meic Ibaith meic Goimeir meic Iafeth.
(N) Ibath dono, an mac aili do Magog, mac dosaidi Alainius. Tri meic aigi-sidi, A. Airmein, Negua, Isicon.
Coic meic ag
Armon
(sic),
A.
Gotus, Uiligotus,
Cebitus,
Brugandus
Longbardus. Negua dono, ceitreO) meic Isicon .i. lais, Uandalus, Saxus, Bogardus, Longbardus. an tres mac Elainius, ceitri meic lais, .i. Frangcus, imorro, Romanus, Albanus a quo Albania an Aisia Big, i Albanactus mac Britan meic Siluius meic Ascain meic raiter Aeniasa meic Anicis a quo Alba Iartair 7 Britus,
(sic),
:
Indsi Bretan.
(0) Is andsin do randad an doman a tri randaib, .i. Eoraip 1 Afraicc i Assia. Secht mbliadna decc re scailead na mberlad tanig an ced fer do sil Iafeth is an Eoraip, .i. Alainius mac Ibaith meic Magog meic Iafeth meic Nae. Alainius, is uada ataid Fraingc 1 Romanaig; 1 is amlaid thanig a tri meic laiss, .i. Airmein, Neagua, Issicon conad a fus ra clannaigsed na macu adchualumar.
:
mac Negua meic Alainius meic Ibaith meic meic Iafeth Meic Nae, is uad Saxain. Emoth mac Magoe Magoc, is uad fine thuaiscert an domuin. Barachan, a quo Gaeidel, mac Eitheoir meic Bai meic Tai meic Barachain meic Magoch. Aitheachtaig mac Magoch, is dia chloindna thuatha thangadar an Erinn ria nGaidelaib, .i. sein Parrthalon mac Sera meic Sru meic Esru meic Praimint meic Aithechtaig meic meic (sic) Magoch meic Iafeth meic Nae Neimid mac Adnomain meic Paim meic Thait meic
(P) Saxus
:
-\
Sera meic Sru. Ocus adberaid aroili do lebraib corab ar & slicht an meic do fagaib Parrthalon thair( ) do Neimead, Ocus clanda Neimid, Parrthaloin. .i. ar slicht Adla meic .i. Gaileoin i Fir Bolg t Fir Domnand i Tuaith De Danund. As doib-sin do chan an file.
Magog mac an
(a)
Iafeth
....
flanking
At
first
written
the
i,
to turn the
(6)
The
/i-dot
157
Others Ibath
Gomer
s.
Iafeth.
(N) As for Ibath, one of the two sons of Magog, his son was Alainius. He had three sons, Airmen, Negua, Isicon. Airmen had five sons, Gotus, Uiligotus, Cebitus, Burgandus, Negua had four sons, Vandalus, Saxus, Longbardus.
Bogardus, Longbardus. Isicon, the third son of Alainius, had four sons, Francus, Romanus, Albanus, a quo Albania in Asia Minor, and Albanactus s. Britan s. Silvius s. Ascanius s. Aeneas s. Anchises, a quo western Alba, and
Britus,
of Britain.
into three divisions, Seventeen years before the Asia. Africa, Europe, scattering of the languages there came the first man of the seed of Iafeth into Europe, Alainius s. Ibath s. Magog s. Iafeth s. Noe. Alainius, of him are the Franks and the
(0)
Romaais. And his three sons came with him, Armen, Negua, Isicon so that on the hither side they begat those sons of whom we have heard.
:
(P)
s.
Saxus
s.
Negua
s.
Alainius
s.
Ibath
s.
Magog
s.
Iafeth
of
is
Emoth Noe, of him are the Saxons. the people of the north of the world.
s.
Magog,
him
Barachan, a quo
the Gaedil,
s. Etheor s. Bai s. Tai s. Barachan s. Magog. Aithechtaig s. Magog, of his progeny are the peoples who came into Ireland before the Gaedil Parthalon s. Sera s.
Sru
s.
:
s. s.
Aithechtaig s.O)
Magog
s.
s. s.
Agnomain
s.
Paim
Tat
Others of the books say that Nemed was of the family of the son whom Parthalon left in the east, Also the children of Nemed, the Adla s. Paxthalon. Gaileoin and Fir Bolg and Fir Domnann and Tuatha De Sera
s.
Sru.
Danann.
Of
Poem
(a)
no. IV.
text.
158
ferandus
Haissia
cona.
:
7 1
fo-ehinelaib
.i.
iad sin cuig prim-chinela deg chlainni Iafeth ra sealbsadar feranda imda isan 7
Mai 1 Sliab Tur a tuaid co Sruth n-Aissia, Danai 7 coruigi an Sceithia tuaiscertaig 7 ra selbsad an Eoraip uili, coruigi an aigen muiridi fuineada Insi Bretan Da 7 conuigi an Espain treuillig budeas, .i. Tuillslicht.
o Sliab
:
chlannaib Iafeth meic Nae eonuigi sin, cona prim-chinelaib eona fo-ehinelaib, 7 cona ngabalaib 1 cona ferandaib, itir Aissia 1 Eoraiph.
96.
7
Na
7
tri
meic-si tra
:
Nae
ra thuimiseniar romaind
sin.
:
.i.
Sem
Ocus adberaid araili co rugad mac do Nae iar ndilinn, .i. Eoinitus i than an rand feraind do gab, 7 as na tri randaib aili ra teibead a ferand. Ocus rob estrolagda maith he, iar n-a ifoglaim athair, Nae.
Iafeth
ria ndilinn
Cam
rugtha an triur
97.
is i
an
is i ra fig tonag di fein 7 do ar tress la iar teacht a sruth Tibir diaid a n-aitrigi,
Adam
do Dia
fuirri.
meic Adaim,
Catafola a n-ingen, rugad araen re Cain, seitchi Phendain is i ra figh edach ria chach. Is uimpi doronad
t-ed.
an
Iafeth
ndilinn.
(n)
mac Nae,
is
e ra seind cruit 7
cet
goba
an
cet cherd
an
ndilinn.
Nae imorro, ra thindscain tirfrecar do bliadain iar ndilinn: .i. dorigni ar 7 buain,
nneamain.
denum,
7
an
cet
do chlandustair
7
aircheadal
filidecht ar tus.
na faidi ca 7 thirchartain co ticfa dilgend chlainni Adaim, tria i'ingail Chain for a braithrib, do rindi tri colamna ceithir-(&)slis, .i.
iarsin co
dili,
Cam
ticfad an
(a)
The
initial
it
thought that
S was a
is *)
of an extravagant shape;
it
looks
as
159
these are those peoples, to wit the progeny of took the territory and princedom of all Europe and of the northern side of Asia and those are the fifteen chief people of the progeny of Iafeth, with their subordinate
Iafeth,
Now
who
people.
And
they possessed
many
territories
in
Asia,
namely from Mount Amanus and Mount Taurus northward and they to the river Don, and to Northern Scythia possessed all Europe to the ocean of sea in the west of the island of Britain, and to three-cornered Spain in the south, Of the progeny of Iafeth son of Noe i.e. the Astures. (?) down to this, with their chief peoples and their subordinate peoples, their takings and their territories, both in Asia and
:
in Europe.
Noe that we have reckoned above, before the Flood were those three persons Others say that a son was born to Noe after the Flood, born. named Ionitus. Ethan was the portion of territory which he out of the other three portions was his portion selected. received He was a good astrologer, having learnt it from his father Noe.
96.
As
97. Coba, wife of Noe, she it is who wove raiment for every one after the Flood. Eua wife of Adam, she it is who first wove an apron for herself and for Adam, on the third day after coming from the river Tiber (sic lege Tigris) after their penance,
:
it
to her.
Catafola their daughter, who was born along with Cain, wife of Pendan son of Adam, she it is who wove raiment before anyone else about her was the jealousy excited.
:
who
first
Sem, son of Noe, the first smith, the first wright, the first carpenter after the Flood. As for Noe, he began to work husbandly in the first year after the Flood. He made ploughing and reaping, and planted a
vineyard. Ham, son of Noe, bardism.
first
attained to
Now when Ham understood thereafter that the Flood should come, and the prophets were foretelling that a destruction of the progeny of Adam should come, by reason of Cain's kin(6) the s sprs.
160
ndilinn;
mairid iartain.
Olibana a ben-sidi,
is
98.
Greg
9
Grecus mac Iathfeth, is 2 uad in Greg 3 Mor i in 5 Beg i Greg na Halaxandria. Espanus mac
1
7
Gomerns mac "Iathfeth, 12 13 da mac lais, .i. "Emoth i Ibath. Emoth, is uad 13 14 15 16 fine tlraaiscert in domain. mac lais, Ibath, da 17 18 19 .i. Bodb i Baath. diar bo mac 20 Dohe. Bodb, Elenus 21 mac 22 Dohe, tri 23 meic 24 lais, .i. 23 Airmen, 26 Airmen 27 imorro, 28 coic meic 29 lais, Negna, Isicon.
"iathfeth, 6 tait
10
Espandai.
Burgandus, 39 4 36 37 38 Longbardns. Neagrla imorro, tri meic leis, .i. 41 42 Hisicon 43 imorro, 44 in Boarus, Uandalus. Saxns, 48 45 46 47 meic 49 lais, 50 .i. treas mac ceithri Elenuis, 52 51 he in Is Romanus, Frangcus, Britus, Albanns. 57 58 53 54 35 56 tAlbanus sin rogab Albain ar tns cona chloind, 63 62 59 a is uad 60 ainmnigther 61 Albn co ro indarb 1 67 65 66 eonad iiad Albanaich "brathair tar Muir nlcht,
.i.
3f,
31
Gntus,
32
33
34
Cibidus,
Uiligothus,
3F
leatha Hoidia.
na 12 rla Erinn "J ar trls tnatha tancadar "nGaeidelaib, .i. "Parrthalon mac Sera meic Srn meic
99.
Magoc mac
2
Iathfed,
10
is
dia
6 chloind- sen
in
||
98.
4
'- 1
om.
12
/3
5
bheg
/?
9
/3
uadh
/?
mhoir
f3
Iafeth/3
mhac
012
10
12
/?
leis/3
12
/3
uadh finidh thuaisciort in domhain ft uatha fine tuaitsciort (-ths- /? 2 ) 12 16 ,5 leis /? in domhuin /3 12 "Iobat /J 12 mhac /3 0U 20 ls Dothe /? om. M Boidhbh /3 012 dar /3 12 "Boidhbh /? 012 23 M mhac 12 22 mic /3 12 Tote ft" Dothe /? Dote /? 12 /3
13-13
21
leis
P
12
25
Armen
29
012
26
:
/?
1
Armen
12 .i.
12
27
/3
31
dono
012
(3
28 33
cuig mic
-gotus
M
ft
/?
leis
<"
/3
34
om.
012
/3
Gotus
/3
2
32
/?
om. /? 12 om.
0i
M
1'
012
012
37
,2
-ntns
M
3S
/3
-bh39
36
41
Negua
om.
"
ft
Longabairdus
w om.
.i.
ft"
ft
Sacsus ft"
Boaii-us ft"
lais
ft"
44
ft"
in
yc
M:
an
161
his brethren, he made three four-sided columns, one of lime, one of clay, and one of wax. And he wrote upon them the histories of the [antediluvian] age, so that they The columns of lime and of should endure after the Flood. and clay were destroyed, and the column of wax remained this it was that related the histories of the Age before the
:
Flood, and
it
survives thereafter.
it is
she
who
first
fashioned
98. Grecus s. Iafeth, of him is Graecia Magna and Graecia Parva and Alexandrian Greece. Espanus s. from whom are the Hispani. Gomer s. Iafeth Iafeth,
had two
sons,
Emoth and
Ibath.
Emoth, of him
is
the
Ibath had two sons, northern people of the world. Bodb and Baath. Bodb, who had a son Done. Elenus As s. Dohe had three sons, Airmen, Negua, Isicon. for Airmen, he had five sons, Gutus, Cebidns, Negua moreUiligothus, Bnrgnndns, Longbardns. Uandalus, Isicon over had three sons, Saxus, Boarns, moreover, one of the three sons of Elenus, had four This is sons, Eomanus, Francus, Britus, Albanus. that Albanus who first took Alban, he and his children, and of him is Alba named so he drove his brother across the sea of Icht, and from him are the Albanians
:
of
Latium of
99.
Italy.
namely Partholon
thres
'2
s.
Sera
'2
s.
Sru
s.
Esru
ceithre
52
s.
12
48
50
2
ft
12
ft 49
ft
leis ft
54
51
2
ft"
an
"roghabh
cloind
M
12
2
ft
-uin
012
ft'
air
ft' ft
M ttus
57
ft
gonadh
ehloinn
63
ft
12
uadha
uadh
ft'
62 gor iondairb ft 2 65 M bhr- 012 12 tair ft Briotus ft ft ft ) 012 67 " nlocht 2 uaidh Albanaigh ft (conadh ft") ft gonadh 3 2 2 Iafeth ft Iaphet ft" mhac ft' 2 99. ' Magoth ft Magog ft' 8 ' 12 * 5 4 tuathadh ft' 2 sin ft thangadair ft ehloinn ft 012 da ft' 2 2 " om. 2 " Eirinn 9 2 ft' an ft 2 ft' tangadar ft' 14 " 14 12 '3 om. ft n 2 " re nGaedhealaibh ft nGaoidhil ft
-ghther
f-airb-
ft
w Alba
ft
ins.
Britus
ft
'
'
ft
L.G. VOL.
i.
162
19
Easrii meic Gaeidil Glais meic Niuil meic Feiniusa Farrsaig meic Bathatha meic Magog meic Iathfeth meic Nae no 14 15 Parrthalon mac 16 Sera 17 meic 18 Sru meic 19 Easru meic 20 Pramint meic "Aitheachda meic 23 24 25 22 Ocus 26 Neimead mac Magoth meic Iathfeth 28 27 Adnoimin meic Phaim meic Thait meic 29 Seara meic 31 Sru 30 meic Easru, -jrl. 30 Ocus Clanda Nemid, 32 .i. 34 36 35 ss Galeoin 7 Fir Bolc 7 Fir Domnand 7 Tuatha De
:
*
Danand.
Ocus fineada Cloindi Beothaig meic Iarmuineoil Fatha meic Neimid, .i. Tiiatha Taiden 7 Donmannaig dia roibi Conall Cruachain, 7 Clanda Umoir, 7 Cruithnieh na
Cruachna, 7 aiemeada Slebi Uiri, dia rabadar na riga, .i. Tindi mac Conraeh 7 Mac Cecht 1 Fir Chraibi, dia roibi Tindi mac Conraeh, 7 Eochaid Dala. Ocus airmid eolai"' corob d'iarsma na fineadach sin Clanna Morna. 7 sentuatha Condacht olehena. 37
37
Conad do na gabail sin Parrthaloin 7 Nemid, do genelaigib na tuath sin olehena 1 do chanad so
100.
,
Magog mac an
2
Iafeth ....
sam do chlannaib
ngabhalaib.
that represents
in Min.
^R
90
14
remend
7 a ^enchais, 7 a annso sis, 3 i ethre i mbeolo rigraidi, 3 4 6 aissneisen, 7 labra 6g dondni remimn, 5 thosueh in 7 s 9 libair anuas co tici so, ut dicit historia. Hybernia
2
16 "Partholon /3 Pairrthalon /3" mhac /3 12 Searra f3 Serra /3' " 19 " mine n 1S Sruth /3 12 Braimint Esru /3 012 /3 (hie et semper) 12 2I 22 12 23 Eackachta (3 Iafeth (3 /5 Framuit /3 Magog /? 24 2S 12 mc Seara mc Sru ins. and erased (3 ins. mic Naoi (3' Iaphet (3
2
:
mic Noe
27
20
/?"
Neimheadh
(3
is
uaid (uadh.
(3 )
Neirnhedh. mliac
29
12
(3
12 28 Paimm. Tait (3 012 Aglinomain (3 (mh (3 ) 31 sc - 30 Neimedh om. (3 012 1 Clann Neimeadli (3 7 is
Sera 0"
32
/3
163
s. s.
s.
Esru
Esru
s.
And Nemed
s.
s. s.
Magog
Tat
s.
lafeth.
s.
Sera
Sru
&c.
Galeoin, the
the progeny of Nemed, to wit the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, and the
And
Tuatha De Danann.
And
Faith
of
s.
the families of the progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel Nemed, i.e. the Tuatha Taiden and the Domnannaig,
whom was Conall of Cruachu, and the progeny of Umor, and the Cruithne of Cruacha, and septs of Sliab Puirri of whom were the kings i.e. Tinde s. Conri, and Mac Cecht, and the Fir Chraibi, of whom was Tinde s. Gonri and Eochu Dula. And learned men reckon that of the relics of these families were the Clanna Morna and the old populations of Connachta in general.
100. So that of the said Takings of Partholon and of Nemed, and of the genealogies of those peoples in general, was this sung Poem no. IV.
We
adventures.
and of their
from the progeny of Noe and their now of the progeny of Gaeidel adventures and their Takings.
We
shall tell
explanation of the Takings of Ireland, and of her history, and of her royal roll, here below and a recapitulation of the narratives, and a clear statement of the matter before us, from the beginning
101.
;
An
om.
12
33
12
(i /3
Gaileoin
'
Domhuann
100.
1~1
om.
/3
12 u (3 Bolg fi Bholg /3 37 " 37 om. /3 012 Tuat [i 2 amhuil asbeart in ffli /3, do reir in
35
Domhnaind
12
2 ~2
/?
36
file
/?
not in
and the following matter down to the poem Gaedel Glas The text of the missing portion printed otait Gaedil missing from fiV. ] seanchas from n A with variations from /iR unless otherwise stated. * 2 3 duinn -raide innso ambeolu aisueisin /iB, ethre om. n A 1 9 7 8 5 e dicunt indso ind om. remund /i A -ach
101. This
,
:
164
insola
sicut "Ade Paradisus 12 plaga orientis poissitus est, ita Hibernia in 13 septimprionali parte, apud 14 oecasmn sita est. Sic similes 15 snnt natura hnmi 16 sieut similes sunt ambo locis in orbe quoniam sicut absque bestia Paradisus est, ita periti Hiberniam non habere
in australi
serpentem uel leonem uel ranam uel murem nocentem draconem uel "scorpium uel 18 ununi noxinm animal nisi 19 lupum tantum testantur. Hibernia ergo 20 dicitur 'insola occasus.' 'Hyberoc' Grece, 'occasum'
uel
"dicitur Latine; 'nia' autem uel 22 'nyon' Grece, 24 insola' Latine dicitur. % Hybernia autem proxima 25 26 a) terrarum Britanie insola angustior, sect spacone( 27 situ fecundior. Hoc( & ) ab Affrico in Boriam porrigitur, cuius partes priores in Hiberniam, () $' id
23i
:
et Cantabricum Occianum unde et Hibernia dicta. Scotia( d autem intendunt; Illic nulla a Scotorum gentibus colitur. dicta, quia 29 e non sic in nulla adeo, f anguis, auis rara, apes( 31 30 seu hoc tempore ut adnectos inde pulueris(/)
est
in
28
Espaniam
||'
||',
lapillos,
filia
S5
sparserit inter apiaria,^) 32 a Scota. examina fauos deserunt ||. J Scoti autem
si
quis
alibi
fuit regis Egipti Pharaonis, sunt dicti, que 37 36 Nelii uxor. Phoeni autem a Foenio Fariseo %' 38 Scoti autem idem et Picti, a picto dicuntur ||'.
39
33
34
corpore,
40
quasi
||.
scissi
||',
eo
quod "aculeis
42
ferreis
cum
variarum figurarum atramento stigmate 43 Heriu 44 dono ab 45 heroibus nominata adnotentur 46 est. t Sudet qui legit %.
histonci
10
,2
14
"Adae septim trionaili poisitus poisita w ins. sunt M om. "scorpiam: occassum, the first c sprs. yc ^R 21 20 18 dieunt occassus unam "lupam -puim corrected later fi A 25 -3 "Hibernia van sol a (Latine sprs. yc ^R) -nvaon Britaniae, 2S 27 26 sutu the t sprs. yc /*R Hispaniam spaco fi A spatio ,uR 32 31 30 29 seuo lapilos fi A nearly a whole lint pulueres angis 33 Aegipti Faraonis of writing, probably written in error, erased here. 3T 38 35 31 Faisiseo p A Foeni Neli ux(or sprs. yc. /iR) fuit sprs. yc juR
38
18
Scotiorum
/j.
feraeis /xR
42
39
40
s<-isi
"
acules ferres
**
fi
A acnleis
/i
Hereo ^R
dana
"h-ioribus p A
165
of the foregoing book down to this, ut dicit historia. The island of Ireland is situated in the west; as the Paradise of Adam is situated on the southern coast of the east, so Ireland is in the northern portion, toward Those lands are as similar by nature, as the west. they are similar by their positions on the earth for
:
as Paradise hath no noxious beast, so the learned testify that Ireland hath no serpent, lion, toad, injurious rat, dragon, scorpion, nor any hurtful beast, And so Ireland is called "the save only the wolf.
island of the
west"
in
"Hyberoc"(
'nia'
in
Greek
is
called
or 'nyon' in Greek is Latin; called "insula" in Latin. [Now Hibernia is next to in extent of territory it is the island of Britannia narrower, but in soil it is more fertile. This stretches northward from Africa, and its foremost parts tend and the Bay of toward Iberia, that is, Spain takes its name. It is Biscay; whence also Hibernia called Scotia also, because it is inhabited by the nations of the Scots. Within it is no serpent, rare bird, not at this time nor bees; to such an extent
"occasum"
that if anyone were to scatter in any place amongst beehives dust or gravel carried from thence, the swarms would desert the honeycombs.] [The Scoti are named from Scota, daughter of Pharao King of They are called Feni Egypt, who was wife of Nelius The Scots are the same as from Fenius Farsaid as the Picts, so called from their painted body, inasmuch as they are marked with an scissi though iron impression of a variety of devices by means of Moreover the country is called needles and ink.] Eriu from the heroes. [Let him who readeth
:
J
perspire
46
!]
this is
gloss,
marginal in
/i
A expressed by initials
s.q.l.
in /mR,
s-.q
1;.
in n A
(a) (c)
Read spatio. (6) Read haec. Read Hiberiam, and omit the preceding in. Read Scotia autem, quia ab Scotorum gentibus cohtur, appellata. (fiO Read aluearia. (/) Read pulueres. (e) Read apis. tor is meant hyberoc c must be read as a (/t) The final Greek_ sigma for vrtffov accusative of vi)aos. eantpos. as nyon
(d)
'
:
'
'
166
102.
N6i tra ro Hnait tri 3 ranna in Sem mac 5 Noe talman, .i. Eorpa, "Affricca, Assia. 6 dana rogab ind Aissia, i secht eenela fichit 7 fiad innti. Cam in "Affraicc i tricha 9 cenel iiadh 10 inte. "Iafeth 1! mac Noi 13 ind Eoraip i 14 in tiiaiscert Aissia, 15 i coic lt cenela dec 17 tiad intib de quibus hoc 18 carmen,
thrib maeaib
:
Sem
Iafeth dana in t-airter- 19 thnascert 20 .i. Scithecda i 21 Armenndai, i lucht na Hassia Bicce i ergabala i 22 cininda nEorpa nile, co lucht na 23 n-indsi atait frie aness i attiaidh i aniar, 24 i otha Sleibe 25 Riphi atuaidh co 26 traigh na Hespaine. Ocht meic 27 tra la Iafetli,
2&
29
.i.
t-ochtmadh mac. Da mac Ibadh i Baath. O 33 Ibadh Mac dono 34 do Baadli, Fenius
in
32 37
Brettain i Albandai. O Magoch mac Iafeth 39 didiu, na tuatha rogabsat Erinn 40 41 rla Parthal6n mac 42 Sera meic Sru nGaidelaib, .i. 43 meic Esru meic Briamin meic Fathecht meic 44 Baaidh meic 45 Magoch meic Iafeth meic Noe Nemed mac 46 Adlmomain dana meic Phaim meic Thait meic 47 Sera meic Sru i clanna 48 Nemhid, .i. Gaileoin i Fir 49 Bolgc
i
: :
dia
sil
Gaidil.
Fir Domnann.
De
quibus
50
Finntan
Iafetli.
cecinit,
Magog mac an
102.
e
'
tri
7
Noe
randa an
8 9
4
-\
Africa
Assia
10
Nae
tra
om. uada innte Affraic gen uada 12 13 " om. in 15 in Eoraip om. mac Noi om. " uada inntib 1S ,9 both mss. cairmen tuaisc21 22 Scithecdai Armendai Haisia Bice cineda na Heorpa uili ciniuda miswritten cinuida a and a dash put over the first stroke of
in Assia
-\
:
-\
/j.
23
atuaith
167
102. Now of the three sons of Noe were filled the three divisions of the earth, Europe, Africa, Asia. Sem s. Noe .settled in Asia, and twenty-seven nations
were descended from him therein. Ham in Africa, and thirty nations from him therein. Iafeth s. Noe in Europe and in the north of Asia, and fifteen nations from him therein de quibus hoc carmen,
:
Poem Poem
Iafeth is the north east, Scythians, Armenians, and the people of Asia Minor, and the colonists and nations of all Europe, with the people of the islands tiiat are over against it from the south, north, and west, and from the Riphean Mountain out of the north to the shore of Spain. Iafeth had eight sons, one of whom was Magog he was the eighth son. Magog had two sons, Ibath and Baath. From Ibath Baath afterwards came the rulers of the Romans. had a son Fenius Farsaid, from whom are
:
From
the
From of his ,seed is Gaedil. Scythians Ibath are the Franks, Romans, Saxons, Britons, and Albanians. From Magog son of Iafeth are the peoples who took Ireland before the Gaedil, Partholon s. Sera s. Sru s. Esru s. Braiment s. Aithech s. Baath s. Magog s. Iafeth s. Noe Nemed s. Agnomain s. Paim ,s. Tait s. Sera s. Sru and the progeny of Nemed, the Gaileoin, De quibus the Fir Bolg, and the Fir Domnann.
: : :
Finntan
cecinit,
Poem
24 27
31
no. IV.
25
Eipe atuaid
28
26 2D
Bmagoc
f uil
37
36
3<>
ins.
40 44
is
**
Frainc
Eomain
:
i
fi.
S.
i
41
Bretain
Partol-
Albanda
42
om. didiu
A.
nGail46 49
Soera
43
47
Bramin
Baaid
Magoich
48 Nemid Sera m. Stera m. Stru Finntan the last two words in marg.
Bole
168
I.
2
ff
:
15
1
(V
34
1 y 23
.
E
2
(3
.
/3
30
/3
10
38 15
267 y 47
1.
1
H
4
102 a
30).
2
Sluag nad
seel
12
9
chloe
7
cua-diel,
lx
Noe 5 nir 6 bo
co
10
iiiath-len,
ngrain
Sem,
2
Cam
3
ocus
2.
Mna
cen
8
os dilind
7
Coba,
brlgda
12
in
10
bain-ela,
"Olla,
]
01iua, Olluana.
2
1.
3
sluaig
FR H
3 2
E Nai P Nae MH nior (3 ba L bu V miad-len LR midathlen F niath-nel VE matha-nel bho (3 bhodh /3 8 on P niadh-len /3 ngradh sgel FE sec P seeal /3 gan /3 u ro VE ngrad P ghradh /3 gleaid F rongleath gen V rogle gen S. is C. is I. F E rongleadh gen P ro gleodhagh and om. ger /3
gua-chel ac M, ag
LR
claoi
B
EP
0i -
clile ft
012
clae
4
MH
ins.
conadachel
H
6
12
Naoi
012
J0
012
012
12
II.
is.
R R 91
1
ff
8 (L 1 a 23).
(3
14
3
F
89
39).
3
1 y
(/3
2).
Min
1
:
.
fl
R
2
ff
34 29
(3
34
102 ( M A 25 S 23 2 10 29 47 (3
.
267
15
1 5
102 a
rogab i n-Aisia n-ait Cam eona 7 chlaind 8sin 9 Afraie 10 Iafeth nasal "is a 12 maic,
;
Sem
10
13
'siat
2
rogabsat
dogab F
fi /i
14
n-Eoraip.
rogab dittographed fiU roghabh /J 12 4 n-Assia L Aissia F n A ft H ft
1
Semh
M
ft
ft
3
H
inn
012
ind
5
an
ft
ft
H
8
12
Camh
cl-
gonadh
2
ft
.i.
ft
claind
8
cloinn
ft
chloinn
ft
clann
(3
cloind
elainn /*R
/i
in
A /iR san
OF SECTION
I.
169
I.
1.
host that a wintry death would not subdue, Noe, there was no hero's weakness, a story with horror has been made clear with keenness
Women without evil colour, great excellences, above the Flood without extinctions, Coba, vigorous was the w hite swan,
T
/3
13
Iaf edh
V
2
Semh Camli
Iathfeth
2.
1
M
mhidhen
12
(i
yc) Iataf en
12
Iaphet
12
/3
(not
/J)
mnaa L
(i
midhen
/3
/?
4
gan /? moreua
'
can
H
V
rnideng
mor'feba
moireaba diobhadha
Ebha /3 nior Ebha /J 1 nior obha [i 2 012 6 can H di'gbada VH dibhada /3 gan EP /3 8 7 12 Cobba L Cobha E /3 012 brighdha VP brigha /3 /3 10 9 12 an H baneala FE banela V mbaineala E brioghdha /3 brig H 12 " Ola banealai P baneala /3 ben aladh /? changed oy re-inker to M Oliba Olibana L Olliua Oilibana E Olipa Olipa P Oliua P
morfephai,
nior
5
Ollai,
Oliuana Olibana
ft
Olliva Olivana
fi
Oilliua Olivana
(5-
Oliba Olibana
Oliu
H
II.
Sem
Ham
it is
they
who
settled in
9
Europe.
01
/3
ann
2
/3
sa
nAf raic
M
10
Affraicc
Aifric
11
/3
Afraicc
H
12
Iafiath
fi
Iafedh
/j.
ft
A meie /xR fi A ite rotrebsat /xB, dogab sin F 01 012 /3 (roghabh in Euroip /3 ) is iad rogob an F om. in /z A Eoraip
om.
is fiU
F, hite rotrebsat
mc
mcc
mhac
is
012
13
/?
is
iad
sin
MH
(dogab an H)
"
170
fj.
fl
/3
fll02 (fx\ 25 S 25 2 14 11 11
:
.
267
38
1
H
9
102
2
/?
19).
Triclia
cinsit 6
ngle,
a
13
secht
10
fichit "fil 6
15
12
Sem,
=-=
15
is
14
coic dec 5
12
Iafeth.
2
/?
triothchat
3
(3
(-ad
4
/3 )
cenel comul
mind
is
rad
MH
cinnsit
clienel ,u A einset uR /3 12
IV.
R
1
(3
3
ff
1
ff
:
10
(L
first
47
1 8 8).
.
95,
100 (0 35
2
two and half quatrains frayed away ff 102 (pA 25 8 42 ^R 91 /? 10). 2 14 S 35 30 11 31 268 a 35 (3
Min
:
99 a 50).
1.
2 Magog mac an 3
Iafeth,
4
6
ata cinnti a
7
chland
dlb
20
2.
Ba
6
dib
Nemed
8
noithech,
:
3.
Gland
4
7
Eladan 3 imda,
5
25
:
fa dib
Bres,
8
can breig
12
mac Eladan
9
meic
10
Neit.
2
1.
3
Magoth
12
Iaphet
/3
Iathfeth
MH
5
MH
4
mhac
/?*
(in
f3
ataiehinte
/j,R
ataithchinte
adaithinti
H
12
'
/3
ata cinti
02
F
e
/3
ft
ins.
A
"
12
/3
MH
F
H
12
/3
10
Banbha
12
/3
do bo
ro
12
po
chahna n A cadla
2
/xR acadla
/3
fi A ro " bans
F Min bhand
2.
0i2
/3 (3
bhann
diobh
3
12
/?
dhibh
12
f3
Nemead
/?
)
/3
Nemid F
/xR
Nemedh
tx
A Neimheadh
(-ach
noitheach
OF SECTION
III.
I.
171
Thirty sleek sons, a brilliant fact, they sprang from Ham son of Noc, twenty-seven who are from Sem,
and
chinsiat
/u
fifteen
from
Iafeth.
6
/J
cinsed
A /R
012
/?
Naee
cinnsed ocht
/i
H /^R
Cam
fuil
/3
/*R
seacht
H
012
10
11
ar sin
13
om.
/?
is
12
dib
1
12
Sem
01
/3
/u
deg
euic decc
do dee /iR cuig deag /? cuig Iafedh /* A Iaphet /3 Japhet (I 2 Iatf edh
deg
IV.
1.
Magog son
there
of
is
of Iafeth,
:
them
of
Agnomhain
diobh
2
12
/3
Agnomen
j3
M
/?
5 12
aen
F
7
fi
A ain
012
y8
aein
H
8
12
om. ba
/?
ba diobh
/3
is
10
^'dibh
/3
Seangann
1 12 " /? Slaigne /3 Slaingne 12 Slane saer F fi A saor jS 012 Slaene 2 a 3. Eladhan F Ealadain clann F /3 012 clanna ^R elanda 1 3 imdha fi A [i iomdha /3 12 om. /xR Elatha fiR Ealadhain /3 02 ti A P 4 5 6 ba Min (3 012 Bress Min Breas /3 gan breicc /x A cen 7 Eladain fi A breic jttR gan bhreig /3 012 (br- /3 2 ) cen breg 12 8 Elathain /*R Eladhain /3 Ealadhain /3 12 A -ghaith /? 'felgaith 2 9 mhic /3 12 "Delbaeith ^R Dealbhaidh /3 01 Dealbaith ($ 2 (-dh /3 ) 51 12 mic /3 012 (mh- /3 1 ) Neid Neitt fi A fi
j8
MH
M M
/j,
MH
FH
172
4.
15
30
"meic
5.
13
Baith, "Ebaith
3
ait.
^feic
5
Bethaig',
6
7
meic
8
Iardain,
:
meic Nemid hm Phaim 12 13 10 9 Paimp meic "Thait meic Sera 14 meic 15 Sru, 16Braimin 17 bain. 15
6.
1
35
Braimin 2 meic
4
Aithechta
6
7
meic
"comthaidbsin
4.
1
uri
/t fi
12
Mag.
12 3
40
f3
5
mac
Allai
012
/3
4
Innui
L
/3
Indui
mic
Alii
12
f3
Alldui
fi
MH
L pR
Allai
12
Allaidh
MH Alia fa MH
A
mac
(3
Alldui
8
nice
/j.
L Min Taitt L A
/x
9 10 mic 0" Thabairnn F Tabuirn fi A Tabuirnn /xU Taid /? 12 " mic 12 sic LF Tabairn /3 012 Thabairn /3 mhic /? (bis) 13 Baath L /3 12 Baaith a (3 Ceno Min, Enna (3 H Eanna /3 12 Enda 14 12 Ebath L i?is. meic L Min MH, mic (3 mhic /3 Baaid /*R 15 aitt L Ebaid F Ibaith fi A Magoich /iR Ebhaith (3 Eabhaith /3 12 H Baaith fiR HA 2 1 5. om. meic Min; mac /3 mhic /3 12 Beothaig FM Bethach Min, 012 02 3 ins. ba Min; mac Min mic j3 Beothaigh /3 Beothagh /?*
/j.
MH
Iarbaneoil
/x
Iarboneol
5
/iR
Iarbhoneoil
1
(3
G
Iarbonel
f3
-boneil
8
M
(3
-boinel
H
1
mic
2
012
/3
(mh-
/3 )
Neimlied
/3
-mhedh
LF Paim
ti
MH
/uR
(3
'lioLoF
(3
12
hua
(3
fi
Neimid ua /? n 2 hu
'
FM
Neimhidh
Paimp
Paimp
(3
Phaimp Poimp
Poimp
12
9
012
/?
10
Paim L
(mh-
/3
mac
[3')
u Thaitt
2
II
IS (V 1
5 9
1 y
21
a 1
2 a 13
10, 3 a 1).
R
1
3
IT
86
(M 267
from quatrain
AZso collated,
101 a
24.
36).
4 2 3 caich, Coimsid Nime, Ri 6 uasal 7 ainglige ar 8 Ctiingid, ar 9 Coimde, ar 10 Cend "cen 12 ttis, cen erlch, een 13 forcend.
Athair
in
1.
and
3 2 1 chaich eaith coimsidh (the second i atair TJ 4 nimi the dot of the d due to re-imker) P coimsich coimsig
OF SECTION
4.
I.
173
S.
Inda,
s.
Allda
s.
Tat,
Tabam
s.
Enda,
5.
S.
s.
Bethach
s. s.
s.
Iardan
of
Nemed grandson
Tat
s.
Paimp
Pamp
s.
Sru
6-
s.
Of Braiment s. Aithecht, Magog, great in renown there happened in their time a joint appearance against a Plain.
:
Tait
ain
F
2
12
/*R
/3
/3
Taitt ^A Taid
12
12
fi
/x
mic
ft
Seara
ft
Serra
16
/3
ins.
Easra
6.
1
/?
Easru
M
fi
inac
[i
:
H, mac
A ain
:
MH.
12 Braimid F Briamin li a Briamain meic j8 mic /? -ins. ba Fraimint /3 1 Froimint /3 2 Praimint /3 /xB 3 Fattecht F Min mac F Min ft, mic /3 12 ba mac dittographed, /iR L Aithiehta F Fathecht fi A Baaith /*R Eachachda /? 012 (-dha /3) Eachada 5 4 mac /3 mhic /3 1 mic /3 2 Magoth LF (3 Magoch Min Magoc 8 012 7 e robasa bladh ^a /3 02 blath fi ins. a /3 moir /3 ms. ba L nanamsir L ro bassa riana [i expimcted] naimsir /iR ro pass ria naimsir 012 ix A ro ba sona a naimsir /3 (sona in naimsear /?) do FM, da bas ina 10 9 comthadbsin L comthaibsin om. n- FM (amsir F) H ina also F co taidhbsin ria mag ll a oca taibsin dar mag /iR com thaibhsen /? gon comtaib (with sin sprs. yc) H dubh sin a reimed /3 12 comthaibsib
ins.
mac
MH
Braimint
:
MH
M MH
31
re
F R
12
Magh
/?
V.
1.
Father of
all,
Master of Heaven,
our Champion, our Lord, our Head, without beginning, end, or termination.
HU
-ghe
cuindigh V,, and defacing another word) P cuingidh U 10 cenn ceand -di coimsid U -gi
-ghi
-dhi
ingine
an
ri
H
E
uassal
-de
cuinnidh
12
line)
tuis
" f oircenn
gan PU,
foircenn
174
2.
a
45
3.
Delbais secht
sin
7
sin
6
Mairt muir,
8
50
;
Duine 1 ro 2 delbad
3
iarsin,
debrad
isin
55
5.
anmann'
an deilb
6.
a 5 2
n-ill-dathaig
nAdhaim.
4
60
Cend Adaim
tuead a
is
7
"airdirc co
:
hog
tir
8
maith Malon
tairis
10
tegaid
3
amach
12
srotha
Parrduis "co
Iir
4
bladach.
5
7.
Bruinde 2 ind
Haroin
aird,
65
lassnernadh V lasndernadh E lasandernad ' PU (written over another word P) lasnderna an (-san- M) 8 9 10 " coemda cloth mais om. U nimi EU gradha VPU 12 VEP (caemda E caomdha P), caem a cloth maraen
5
rig
MU
maraid dogres
rath
MU
gach
EP
an
MH
EPM
araon
13
isin
isin
PHU
isa
HU
EMHU
H
14
diet
E cedomnach
7
domnach
4
PU
PMH
-nimi
5
MH
8
tonn-
neoill
M MH
escca
niuil
nuiil
4.
i:
iM
2
'raH
EU.
U
isa
HU sind VE isin P san H VEPH sa VH san P cet- PU n- om. VEHU grian VEPMHU
3
10
dfia
MU
else,
apparently
diard-
14
-aeine
E
3
-aoine
EMH
MU
dhealbadh
isan
P
5
debradh
EP
dearbad
M
P
7
deadbrad
aendidin
isind
HU
8
naindidin
cois
M
H
aoindidin
n-aoine didin
itir
EMH VMH
EPU
E
12
(the a yc E) isin
PMU
EP
tucadh V tugadh EU tuccad P 9 10 cheand asin chend H ceand U " domhan E domun issin
MH
chaem
caom
choitchend
(-nih
P) caem
13
coitchenn
VEP
choitchenn
choitceand
OF SECTION
2.
I.
175
is
the
King
of Grace
the great excellent world-stuff, the orders of Heaven, fair the fame, together on the first Sunday.
3.
He formed
the seven heavens on the Monday, on the Tuesday sea, earth with enduring surface; on the Wednesday, moon and bright sun clouds and birds on Thursday.
;
4.
Man, who was formed thereafter, Debrad on the Friday,he was taken, from foot to head,
!
common
earth.
The works of the full sixth day I shall relate to you in (this) good company;
of the form of
[I shall tell of] the beasts of the earth, west Adam, rich in colour.
and
east,
6.
The head of renowned Adam perfectly was taken from the good land of Malon through which go forth
the rivers of Paradise famously.
7.
The breast of the man from lofty Aron, his belly from ever-fierce Babylon, his legs from Laban, a conspicuous land,
his thighs
5.
this quatrain in
EP
-sed
P
6
J
:
gnimrad
7
1
lai
aisneidhfit
deghaill
nillath6.
nAdhuim
(-und U)
2
tucad (tugudh U) cend (ceand U) Adaim co hog molfach (molbthach U) Malon (Molon U)
airrdeirc
4 8
MU
||
a fearand
:
ceand
H
P
airrdirc
airrdhirc
om.
hogh
PH
tecaid
"tucadh
H
6
tec(ad)
10
MH
E P
3
tegait
U
P
Parrthais
12
2
PHMU
7
"go E
an
5 8
Parduis bhladhaeh
in
Partais blatach
fir
Haron
EH
EU
Haraib
M M
MH
MU
U EPU
Hardon
U
P
yc
9
pru
"cosa
erbla
15
lama
13
"Laban
sliasda
sec.
man. in
matrg.)
P Gomaa
EMHU H
176
8.
70
13
10
Fiv "do
12
15
ehurp "ehaem-gnath.
5
9.
ir
6
9
ro
cain
75'
allus
tess
10
13
d'usce,
14
lx
ba dia deoin, 11
15
12
tened,
2
tinfed
fial
3
aeoir.
4
10.
*Adaig
sair
9
5
Adaim
6
in
feth
8
ar
sleib
Parrduis
Partech;
ro
10
80
11.
4 9
ac faicsin
10
Eua
14
11
ame,
15
12
and
13
dorigne
a
2
chet-gaire.
12.
A
co
chet-imtheeht,
4
tobar
85
11
co ndaithe, henlaithe.
thrath
VMH
4
:
tra
EPU cruthadh U
gan
ins.
anmuin
H
:
chruthugud
thai15
d 'Adamli E d 'Adam d 'Adham ! 6 ar cruth E chruthad ' other mss. have cruthar don
2
U
P
HU
PU
8
11
trom
EP
da
ro
VEP
]
bhi
3G
14
anmuin chaemnar
9.
PH
corp
chaemngnath
H
2
chorp
neirge do bhethaid """ f odein 10 9 ins. a U duisqi dusqi E duisqe P is uisqi " tenidili V teinf edh E 12 tes teass P teas U badeoid 14 tinfedh V teinfedh E tinfeadh U tenead U tineth P tinedh ,; aieoir P aiger M: the e written over another letter
n-erghi
s
comgnath
U
do
-igh
EPU
10
fir
nergi
M M neirgi HU
U H
4
'
om. ro cruthad
7
H
V
V
dar
4
U
EPU
E
cruth-
bethaigh
chuii-p
P HU
VEMH
10.
3
EHU
P
aiged
EH
U
"
ace
feith
P P
aidheadh
5
U fri VEPH
Adhaim
6
Sliab
MHU
ft:ich
-dhuis
-tais
P
9
-dais
-thuis
H
10
dhais
U
E
alt-
pairtech
failtigh
partiach
ra
:
H
aigsin
ins.
ag
EP
altaig
,2
MH
grene
OF SECTION
8.
I.
177
life
;
Adam
without
from earth because of a Man who was three days without life in His ever-fair body.
There were Three Persons who formed his fair
9.
body
after he arose alive;
hea,t of fire,
will,
10.
The night of Adam, generous the repose, eastward upon Pairtech Mountain of Paradise; he welcomed the sight of the sun over the top of the great mountain.
I adore, I
11.
adore Thee,
God!
:
this
was the first word that he uttered When he saw noble Eve,
then he
made
walk
12.
His
first
beauty
of strength
to the
VMH
15
" dar
DM
slebi
sleibi
VEDUH U
T7
do
2
M an
EPH
D
11.
adram adraim
3
5
E adhrum adhrum
mark faded
ic
tu
VEPMTJ
7
tusa
tliusu
is
8
H
9
Dhe, lenition
hiss
6
H
E
ann
ced
toisech
10
VEPD
ced guth
M toiseach H
E
" ane
ro
se
hie aiscin
13
VD
f aigsin
12 15
U
]
Ebha E Eba
aisgin
ac f aicsin
PM
E
ainee
DH EDH
VE
12.
dorinde E dorindi dorine doriglmi ched gam chetna V died ced P imtecht EP imdhecht U
M ailli HU
"in
2 3
ig
PM
guiss
4
cain aguis
top-
EM
caine
gan
5
geis
go
DU
PD -each V paitrech EH pairtiach M parrtiach U partuis V parrdais E pairt'ais P ced E cheit D ched PM parduis D parrthuis H parrthais U rem VDM reim EP ceim U condaithi D co ndaite P conaichi M conaithi H condhaithe U descain E dechsinn P descuin D " haenlaithe P -laithi D henlaithi MH decain U
topur
tobor
PDH
prech
10
L.6.
VOL.
(a)
I.
Here
begins.
178
13.
la
dec,
nl
luad
9
saeb,
Adam
10
14
is
d'
eo
toracht
saigid
90
"dia
14.
1
16
nAenditin.
3
seim droich-reim 10 12 X1 litri ro chan, ni 13 as llach, tria 14 Iae 7 lath. Iae, Uau,
5
Delb
tuc
aeoir
95
15.
rofess
5 8
ar a n- apar 9 ar 10 is I 11 in
i4
Cle
12
sech
13
i7
dess
lam
chle
chrom
100
3
ro
1
is
r jg6(j
iG
C0S j n
2
7
UDO ii.
dlecht
:
16.
Iar
4
n-imarbus
6 i
doib
12
nir
8
ro
laite
10
tir
n-aird
15
nEgept
remes
tri
14
"mis
ruseit
3
Iarsin
maidm
105
13
rusbiath
ind aen-phailm.
4
17.
Ro 2 coimpred
6
Cain,
ro
12
ro len
cuig
13
gnim na
-
14
mallachta.
13.
coig
EP
-aon
H
B
7
laithe
VE
laithi
Adum VH Adhum EU Ebha E Eba PD " demun VH EP -oen D torracht EP tanic U deaman E demhan P deman M do uirnh E do uirri other mss. " da mellad MU Perhaps to be read do[g]nim saighid V om. MU saicc P soig D ind D san MH isin U aondidiu E aoinedittin P oendidin D aindidin M aeudidin HU 14. dealb EPH dealbh U natr- EPH eim aer U VH seim ED seimh P em M emh U les D tug E demin M diabal H demon U co MH tre U droch-reim VE drochmen P droichrem D ndrochmen M ndrochmein H droehmein U " tria ro can E triarrochan D trias archan M resar littri V " la Ae Uau raH is MU clian U i Aiath mss. except Anath P, ia uau i en iach M iae, uau, iaiath U sunn EPD 15. an H is he sin MU (e U) fat U ro-fes ED ro-feass P ro feas M ra-fess H rotfeas U apur V seach MUH des EHU deas abartor E apartar P abar MU issi VP as i E is hi M air P ardaig MHU (-gh U) PM thes D " an EPH lamh EP laam D chle ciom VH cle chrom E
s
luadh
10
EP
luag
slicht
PDH U
Eu
12
I3
IS
16
10
1!
13
'
,0
12
I3
OF SECTION
13.
I.
179
Fifteen days,
it is
no
idle tale,
had
till
together,
The form of a serpent, a body of thin air, the devil took to himself on the evil course
the letters through which he
wretched
affair
made
incantation
There
is
the reason
it is
it is
familiar
why men
because
say "Left beyond right" the crooked left hand that was stretched to the apple.
16.
After they had sinned it was not lawful they were cast into the lofty land of Egypt A space of three months after the transgression the one palm-tree fed and clothed them.
:
17.
Cain was conceived, it was not long; Abel was conceived and brought to birth to withered Cain of the shackle the deed of the curse adhered.
cle
14
crom
PU
da
do
MH
PU
first
gusin
later
cosa nuball
righed
" ubhall E nup, expanded in marg. in D uball M ubull IJ do P doibh U two letters {apparently do)
:
righeadh.
cossdn
cosind
D E
late
nEighept
U V nEigept EH
laitea
drecht 8 a
ra
7
laithi
9
VD
MH
P
Egeptt
nairdd
nard
nEigep
(sic)
EHU remiss V
10 remis E reimeas P remess D tri miss om. in text and ins. by 12 " mhis triasin V re sin late corrector in marg. V 13 " roset E rosneit rusneitli P rossbiath V rosbiath 15 an in rnsneid roseith the marie of lenition erased aon pailm E aonpa with ilm added by corr. in marg. P oen pailm
EU
VEMU
PH
D
aen-phailm aen-pailm UE 3 2 Chain D coimbread U choimp- D coimpread 4 5 ra nir chel ni eel U rucad ro coimpread 7 6 rucadli VE ruccad P 1 ru coimbread Abel U coimpredh V com- E 9 8 crin EPHU crich Aibial D Aibel Abel IJ rugad D 12 10 u cachtai P chachta ralen an roglen ED dolen 13 14 mallachtai D ronlen U gnimh E naen-pailm
17.
'raH cian D ni
M DMH
180
18.
d' 2 id()pairt da
5 6
reithe
110
ruc
12
leis
3
13
Cain.
19.
ruithne
7
Rig *grian
:
5 9
forsin
de ro
10
lln
ni
Cain
colacli
15
20.
&) 1
5 9
lecain
cintaig
10 14
in
ia
chamuill
12
co Haibel
leim
co
16
hiindi,
13
conid
2
ro
15
marb
3
d'aen- 17 builli.
4
120
21.
1 5
Tuc
'se
Seth a
9
laim re
6
lecain
:
ac faicsin fola
sin
12
in
phecaid
in fer
13
10
cen "urchra
arar
22.
fas in
chet-ulcha.
3
^dberait 2 rind na
lucht
4
7
heolaig,
125
in
ecnai
nach
10
iasait
na
il-
3 6
Aibeil.
18.
4
Aibedl
MH
Lodar HU Anel U
idbairt
5
E
7
edbairt
gaai
rethe
ni
MH
ehlethe
P cleithi nocho ro gab ri na rig clethe U nochar gab ri na rig P noar gab ri na rig noclior indraice lasin ri s s 10 Iptssin V ind VE inn P nocho rogab in rig rel U idipart
chleithi
E
18
idbairt
PD
eadbairt
U
3
" rucc
rug
2
leiss
lais
P E
Caen
19.
J
U
tanic
VU
P
ruithin
ind
tanuig
D tanig righ VE
foran
:
H
ri
ruitlini
6
VPDH
4
ruitni
5
rigrian IT
nel
8
for
ar an
U
7
(sic)
Aibel
12
-]
M Abel U
"
fearg
inpairt
idbairt
9
reithi
om. de
M
P
M
10
rug
ED
lion
14
edpairt
VDH
iopairt
claen-redlig V claon-cerd E -cealg XJ -redhg (no claoin-cerd mi marg.) P -redg D -cheard 3 2 laimh EP 20. 2 -gabh PU -gob Caidin P ragab 8 5 cintaieh VD lecea U leea luinn E: blind om. and sprs. cD 8 ' an ehamhaill chintaig -taigh E cMnntach P chintach 9 co Hab. P camhaill eo Habial E caraaill P chamuill
VMU
f errcc
M H
PH VEH
OF SECTION
18.
I.
181
They went
the
There came the grace of the brilliance of the King of Suns upon the offering which Abel brought thence did envy and anger fill sinful Cain of the crooked crafts.
:
20.
so that
21.
Seth set his hand to the jaw-bone, on seeing the blood of the sin he is the man without deficiency
:
first
beard grew.
The learned
tell us,
the people of wisdom of manifold melody, that from a long time the stones grow not from the day when Abel's blood suffused them.
go Haibial
12
luindie
D VEP
go Habial
luiruie
co
Hauel
D
P
luindhi
bulle
U
10
15
17
mharb
buille
21.
EH
VED
marbh PIT
bhuilli
"
MHU
PH
go DU M ra
H
D
d'oen
This quatrain is here im EP, follows no. 32 in M, and is absent ' 2 3 the other mss. Seith. EP lamh EP lam tig E 4 5 6 7 ins. a E ar bfaigsin E ag f aigsin P an P pee. E pecaig 8 9 10 sin fen (f ein P) in fer (fear M) an E gan E can " urcra mss. 12 in P another word has teen re-inked into can fas P "ced-nlcai E cet-ulchai P 2 22. atberait VU adberad E atberuit D adbearaid rinn PD 3 4 5 ind VD an EPH na MIT -aigh egna E egno (written egl-) 6 P ecna heagna hegna ceolaigh E ceol- P hil-cheolaich. D
from
all
PM
M M M
:
MH
E
o
VU DH
7 hassait na hasad -eheclaigh 8 D nach f asaid hassaid f asait TJ cloca 10 o rasben riu chein, the i expuncted 11 12 rosben Ab el VTJ AbeU
-cheolaich
asait
9
assuitt
cein
chen
da ben riu
ED
PH
2 (a) j
here.
1 (6) s
here resumes.
182
23.
1
*iar sain
;
for
130
13
cain,
da
15
chnoc
3
16
for a
4
17
lamaib.
Cnoc 2 ina
5
etan,
10
mo
ntiar,
is
8
cnoc
<J
cechtar a da
tar
j
chnoc
a etain,
14
gruad n ro- 12
15
lIach,
135
12
i3j._ llDa ii
tarlaic
Laimiach.
25.
^aimlach 2 digamus 3 cen 4 gai G 5 7 8 is e cet-fer thuc da mnai 9 10 leis dorochair "Cain 12 crom
:
13
dia
14
tarlaic
15
fair in
2
16
uboll.
3
140
mbrlg,
26.
Da mac ^aimiach,
laechda a
:
Tubalehain
in cet- 10 goba.
27.
145
is e
10
sin
15
ai
in
12 16
14
tucad
dar
13
23.
-sad
VEMH
U
7
EMPU -soin D Chain VMH ar MU isin EH iarsan P tresin U Caidhin P iarsindinguil, cnocc VH with f yc above the d D bhfingail P r'iugail H fingal U " dha VEU choss V chos E cos PU chechtar M cecthar U na EDM EDMU cnoc EPU choin M chain H lamhaibh VE lamhaiph P ar a U 24. munuar V ara M edan EMHU cnocc VH cnocc H ceachtar M monnuar E manuar UM gruadh VEPU an edain E cnoc VEDUM clinocc P cnocc H dar VEPH ar U " ra H liadh E Had D ind etuin D in edain M a edain HU M tarluic D ro tubull V tubhall EP turchur U a E an H Laimhfiach E Laimfiach P marg. thelg M ra thilg H ro theilg U Lamiach DU 25. Lamiach VEU Laimfiach P dighamuiss D diamus M goe E gaoi P bigamus U gan PD can H co mbrig U tuc VPU tucc E tug D thug H he cet fer V cet fer also E fear M adrochair M mnaoi P lais VEPH les IT dda E
EPDMH
10
ragab4
seacht
M
5 I2
cnuice
6
s
cnuic
cnuicli
-sin
"
18
14
15
te
17
,0
12
12
13
35
J0
OF SECTION
23.
I.
183
After that seven wens took hold upon Cain, after the kin-murder a wen [upon] each of his fair feet, and two wens upon his hands.
:
24.
A wen
through the wen of his forehead, very wretched [went] the apple which Lamech cast.
25.
Lamech
he
is
the two-spoused, without falsehood, the first man who took two wives
:
by him did crooked Cain fall, after he cast the apple upon him.
26.
their
Iubal and Tubalcain Iubal invented harps of music Tubalcain was the first smith.
:
( ?),
27.
The offering of Abel, as it hath been heard, was taken after him into Paradise
;
that
is
ram
Abram.
adroeair
U
Lamiacli
" Caidliin
P
M tarlaicc
12
cromni
tuboll
3
D
P
tuball
-luig
2
E D
crum P
-laig
13
ar arde
15
H
loechda
aire
diub.
H
*
EU
8
Laimli-
laocdha
P
sic
mbrig 5 Tupcai
M laeelidlia U
P P
mbrigh
(bis) Tubalclroein
E
"
carui
*
om. E, an
27.
HP
E
VEPDU D Tubalcain U
EU,
-\
all
30
gaba
Aibel
4
DesU
10
14
lies V ess E rucad P rugad DU da MU Pardos VD Pardoss E Parrtos H VEPD a HU ins. U is hessin V isse P liise D hessin {om. is) H Parrtus HU " an PH rain H om. sin U reithe EP reithi MH cend EHU arM tar HU tucadh V tucead EP tugad D
M Abliel U
V
hedp-
eadhp3
hedb-
Aibeil
6
atcloss
atclos
5
PD
daclos
M doclos HU
13
DH
rucadn
ruccad
hi
9
-\
12
!S
10
"
nAbram
VDPM
Abrara {om.
n-)
EU, nApraim
184
28.
1
riacht
12
150
1J
ic
fosaic
13
dla
14
desciplaib.
29.
155
dia
X
ndernad 6 in 7 t-imarbus.
2
30.
A
3
hocht cethrachat
4
noi cet
s
cain
co
10
Hapram.
"cossin
3
7
12
n-athair.
4
160
31.
bliadan
9
mban
:
Adaim
12
ria
13
imrad
10
risin
uile,
"saegal
32.
mna
3
7
mong-buide.
^aegal
a
6
Seith
is
col
8
Mam
sin
165
cuig dec ar noi cetaibh 9 10 noi cet ro "clos cuig bliadna no 12 co a3 rug 14 in 15 t-ec 16 Enos.
:
28.
crocand
V
2
croccami
croiceim
s
PM
crocann
crocend
rethi
'
croicend
6
EMU
H
D
an
reithe
reitlii
EMHP
5
arucht
om. d
cin
U
D
atces
iteheas
MH
14
VPU
itchess9
adces
H
12
om. TJ cD ig- P do
10
cinaid
M
E
8 an P dar cabair
am
MH
"
EM
P
hitchess
g&n
can
f ossaicc
asaic
Me
asaig-li
U
-
M da
deisciplaib
apsdalaib
M deiscep. H
nimdha
7
U
P
aptalaib TJ
29. this quatrain
3
amuigh
30.
J
P P
an eroinn
P
an
dtor.
-adb
-bhas, in
marg. timarbus
a hocht ceathrachad cem [cein?] glan, mill ar noe cedaib o re Abraim chedna chain, co Hadam, cus in athair bliadan, 2 3 4 B noe V nai ced mili HTJ inn P -breg D himirbreg 6 an H in U Adiiaim VEU Adaimh P Adauim D cetna VH
| |
HU
OF SECTION
28.
I.
185
The hide formerly of that ram came to Abram after Abel it was seen about Christ without fault as He washed for His disciples.
:
29.
Daisia, that
with
much and
in the Plain of
Aron
in Paradise
was committed.
30.
Eight and forty, nine hundreds and a thousand, it is no fiction, from the time of that same fair to Abram, to the father.
Adam
31.
Thirty and nine hundred clear years life of Adam with its fame ten years, with all of those,
life of his
yellow-haired wife.
The
five
life
hundreds
it
was heard,
chetnai
11
cos hi
E cedna P EP gussm D
go
D
12
gu
10
Habram
:
EU
E
om. n-
EDUH
U
athair
athauir
31.
'
D
trica II
5
4 3 om. m-ain P mbliadan nai U saedhal (no g written sec. man. above the d) saogh' 6 ria imradli EP re imrad Aduim D Adliaim
-
noe
MH
D
10 1J
MH
soegul re imrath
U
9
huile
U D mile H
13
-dhuili
H
U
2
riss sin
rissin
EDH
D
4
iarsin
ule
H
6
"
saogli-
P
3
soegal
saegul
U U
VE budi H bhuidlie U damh VP as H 32. Seth EDMU saocc- P soegul U cettaib E cetaip P sain V soin D se DM do MU 9 nochad V nochat ED .lxxxx. at P cetauibh D cuic YM se EP " closs VP chloss E ra clos H noe cet M go DU cho H " an PH Enoss VE rue VMHU teg VEPDMH tec U
Eua
U
"
buidhe
10
12
13
15
16
186
33.
Deich a mbliadan 2 noi cet, 3 cen craid, aes meic 5 Enosa, 6 Cainain
:
170
n6i
cet
acht
10
1J
ctiie,
eo
12
mblaid,
13
saegal
14
34.
Cuic 2 bliadna 3 sescat, 4 noi 5 cet do Iareth 7 ria 8 ndul 9 i n-ec 10 tri "chet sescat 12 a 13 euic ro 14 clos d' 15 Enoc 16 rla 17 ndul 18 i 19 Parrtos.
6
:.
175
35.
Ochtmoga
5
ocus 4 noi
7
cet
9
is e
sin
in
10
180
Laimiack, ltiaiter lat, G a 7 c1iic 8 sechtmogat 9 10 12 Noe, "noeb a saegal blad, 13 14 15 caeca ar noi cetaib 16 bliadan.
Saegal
5
secht cet
37.
TrI meic
4
185
Olla,
Pip,
10
Pithip.
33.
cet
U
4
MSS.
VP
resembling u) co ngrain
M
V
lxxxxat cc cradh
nai
Enos
ED
Chainean
Cain ean
Cainan
second a soscr. apparently in a slightly different ink) 8 9 10 a ins. bliadna cett E ach. om. a 12 " co mblaidh. V bloid blaid saogiial P 15 VED Maialeit P Malalel gloin D
MH
34.
MH H
U
MH
3
M Malaleth
sesca 8 dul
nai ar for
coic
VED
ins. is
ndol
nai nvd
coig
M
H
10
coig5
da
M
V
decc
6
mbl.
'
M
P
cett
9
d 'Iareth
re
MHU
U
18
adecc
a dh" cet
aneg
coicc
U
E
VM
M
13
a deg
coic
closs
H
H
ins. in
"
hi
VD VE
VPD
P Parrdus
2
M Parrthus H PaiTtus U
3
35.
'
-gha
EP
sechtmogha
MU
-ain
6
P
P
co??i
'
-aip
is
OF SECTION
33.
I.
187
Ten years and nine hundred, without vexation the age of the son of Enos, Cainan; nine hundred save five, with renown,
the life of Malaleth great
and pure.
34.
three hundred sixty and five was it heard to Enoch before going into Paradise.
35.
the stately
life
to
Mathusalem.
to
The
life of
Lamech,
you
is it
mentioned,
:
seven hundred, five and seventy the life of Noe, holy his renown, fifty over nine hundreds of years.
37.
Adam
Seth, Sile, Cain perverse and crooked their three wives, victorious strength
were
Olla,
sin
an
H
U
sec.
saog-
P
12
-gul
10
tugad
second
36.
4
PD
1
m dotted
saoghal
leat TJ
tugadth
VH
saeghal
6
7
Lamiach
6
VU Lamech ED
luater
latt
seaelit
M
VED
P
U
E
secht
mbliadna trichat
9
UO)
coic
coig
10
H
12
-moghad
nai
M
1
MHU
2
soegul
Naoi
P Naee
16
MH
15
cettuip
37.
3 6
om.
d'
4
Adhaimb
clann dteor
U
tri
D
P
E cetuib D cetaibh U -dhan P MU: Adum VH Adhain E Adaum D Adaim M coa mbae E ga mbaoi P coamboi D ga mbi U chain VDU chamm E claon P cloen D Sili H
5
:
(-dha U)
bladh
VDU
eoica
V D
EU
a mbrig
MHU MH
U
:
buadQiach
VU
10
Pib
Pithib
EDMU
is
(a)
reir
In marg. of an biobla.
so
airemh
is
firianigh
do
188
38.
Noe nair 2 cech 3 neirt, 6 Sem, Cam, Iafet aurdairc 8 9 10 is re Cam, calad "ciape,
1
7
:
190
12
ro
13
scarad
14
ind
15
airdrlge.
39.
'Cata
5
Cata Cata 7 Flauia, 8 co 9 ngrad 10 ngrinn, ainm nana 11 Caim, 12 nocho 13 celim.
40.
195
^am
ro gab
6
i
i
nAffraicc n-ait,
"Tafeth
m
41.
5
rogab
10 12
nEoraip
13
i
chelar
200
Sem "rogab
^richa
cinsit
7
14
nAisIa.
eined,
rad
8
nglan ngle
:
a
10
secht
etiic
2
fichit, fuil
Sem,
dec o Iafeth.
3
42.
*I
6
Sleib
7
Radruip
s i
aided
10 14
bas Iafeth
12
i
Sleib
17
Seim Armein
;
205
lx
Sleib
1?
Raphan,
rad
18
16
ro-thatham
Cam
'
meic
15
M
Camli
I3
Nad
5
P Nae
caladh
HU
VEU
P
3
nert U"
SeimP Semh U
'
Iafeth
eebe
15
PU
ro
12
aurdaircc
9
gach
PU
ce
6
D
8
cen
is
ins. is
H U
:
ria
VPH Ms U
Cam ED
do
U
D
30
H
U
scaradli
VU
sgarad
U
V
P
-
ard-
Iaf edh V EDHU Casta P Iafet Flaia M Flagia H go U ngradh VPU u Cam P nocha PDH ngrain M ngrind VPHU grind E ceilimm E chelim D ceilim PU ind VP inn E an H 40. Camh P ragab H rogabh U om. u VP Affraic P Athf raic M Affraich U Iathfed M dogab H inn V ind P an H eel ar P chel ar nEorniph E rcgabh U dnini H dnine all other mss. except U duine D chel arduin U u lmile D uili MHU inn VE an H rogob M ragab H Aissia VH Assia EDU
tSeim
Eeacht 5 Casta
fa bean
8
M
6
tSem
'
12
1=
'
30
11
13
14
VDU;
poem
OF SECTION
38.
I.
189
of]
the high-kingship
39.
was sundered.
Cata Rechta, she was the wife of Sem, Cata Casta, the wife of Iafeth, Cata Flavia, with pleasant love,
wife, I conceal
it
not.
Ham
Sem
41.
Thirty races, a pure, clear saying, sprang from Ham son of Noe twenty seven, which are from Sem,
:
fifteen
42.
from
Iafeth.
Sem
mountain of Armenia
Ham
son of Noe.
2
Naoie 3 Seimh
is
E E
EPM
10
Fichi 5 rinsed
cinedJi
cineth
P
6
cinead
8
E
7
-set
-sead
M
PM
M
H
Cham m.
og
PM
EP
P
is
:
Iathaf eit
as follows
a cuig deg o Iathf eth E Is a cuig- dec ag a undec at Iathf eth M. The version of this quatrain in
cirmsed on fir can olaid, a cuig deg ac Iatafet.
hi
VEPD
MH
9
sleip
sleb
4
MU
aiged
M
11
Radraip
H
B
Rathuir chain
U
P Seim
VH
6
Radhruip
aidedh
P E
'
Eathuiris
bas
Armen VM Armein U sleb EM sleab U "liiPaH " hi EPH sleb M sliab U Rapan V Rafan MH Rafm U " radh VP ro hatham raglan gle U glan gle VPMH glan ngle E V ro athtam ED (in D changed sec. man. by writing tli sprs. and
10
12 15 16
MU
Sem
EDMU
Seimh
bass
aighed Iathf ed
ro hat him
ro
H H
190
43.
hairce,
G
7
baile *ita
tricha
tri
11
210
n-a lethet
coica
'n-a
13
cubat.
5
44.
^en^chubat
6
tigi
:
thair,
itir
fid
is
bidumahi
uimpi
15
-j
10
13
bidumain
dia 'muig
11
12
cen bron,
215
14
dia
16
medon.
45.
A
4
8
220
46.
Tri ^oecait 2 mlle co 3 mbuaid airde 5 Thuir 6 iioithig- 7 NemrTiaid, caeca 8 mile 9 tar 10 cech "leth
4
12
rogab
13
in
Tor
14
tren
15
rigthech.
47.
225
thoir
13
11
in Tor,
im
43.
Nemrtiad, im
arde na hairce
Nabcodon.
2
airdi
PMH
:
ins.
na
3
4 itha V itta P t-a the t an a faintly G 7 caeca cubad cubhat T7 eutruma VE 8 9 cudruma PH cutranuna D cudrama inna D cubad 10 " na leithe V leithed ana fad na llethe D 12 ,3 lethat U cubatat coeca V coicca D caeca cubad E cubaat (sic YD, but in D copied like cubattt) D 2 3 44. ' aon P aen HIJ ina natigi U chubad cubhat * tighi VP tig-he EP (the dittography caused by a change of line)
H, but erased)
i
aircce
fail tra
M
6
VE
airce
airci
sbs.
cH
MH
D liairci MH DH (before
baili
ED
(also in bail
VM
EMH
EPM
VM
tige
tair
bidamuin 10 uitumain VP bittummain E bituniain D bidamain 12 11 gan EPU can H impe E impi PM immpi D umpi U " occus P U VP diamuich ED imaig immaigh
bittununain
EMH bi U
PU thoir M 1 U
6 a
etir
eitir
EP
fidh
VP
"fid
MH bidomain U M bidomain U
"
diamuigh
15
ar
3
MTJ
saer
16
medhon
45.
J
VU
D
meton P.
asa
4
ara
saor
PMH
P
D
is
ar
U
E
slis
EMHU
7
slios
PH
B
6
VDMH
naom P
amlaid
ro ordiuighl
(ins. sec.
rosordaigh
H
naem
ro ordaigh
om.
Noe
noeb
P Nae
MH
Nai
IT
VMHU
VE ED ED
VEP
OF SECTION
43.
I.
191
ark, a place in
its
which are
length
One
cubit in
its
thickness eastward,
:
(?),
door out of
its
free side,
as holy for He
Noe ordained;
would open its side eastward, our Christ, our Head, our Father.
Thrice fifty miles with victory
46.
miles over every side did the strong royal Tower contain.
47.
Thrice four
men and
faded) ardaigh.
roslaiced
:
IT
M
U
roslaicedli
10
12
om. a
ar Crist
chaem ar ar n-athair
46.
4
1
M ar Oris
E
la
coecat
choicat
-dtti EPTJ cubat EP mib IT but erased) D chaecaid 6 tuir E in tuir MIT arddi E airdf ins. fa he M, ba he IT * -dh E Neamraaid 'noithich VE noitc P om. MIT naithid 8 mili Neamrudid with attempt sec. man. to turn the first d to an a IT " leath I0 9 each dar E for HIT gach 15 I4 13 12 trennilleach an -bh IT rigtheaeh V dogab rogob
2 3
:
EH
MH H
MH
VEPDU
P
PH
MH M
M
M
-tech
s
8
righeach IT 2 chetrair om. ar fiehit instead of tri f. M: dairim V dairem P airim ETJ
47.
1
PH
cethruir
.xx.
6
ceathrar
fir
M
IT
8
tri
ficit
(sic)
ceathrair HIT 4 co
tuisseeh
7
taoisech
P
ri
toissech
thaiseach
9
toiseeh
taiseaeh
U
-earn-
lassandernadh
-adh also
in_M
E
,0
righ
tair
,2
D PU VP
IT
-adh
192
48.
^m 2 Assur, im 3 Ibad 4 n-ard, im 5 Laitin is G im Longbard, im 8 Grecus, 9 im Gomer ngle im 10 Eber mor mac 11 Saile.
7
230
49.
^m
5
2 s 4 Boidb, im Britus cen brath, im 6 German is 7 im 8 Garad, 9 im 10 Scithus, im "Gothus nglan, im 12 Dardan, Sardan solam.
235
50.
Ri na 2 talman is na tor in Rl 4 slnes 5 caeh 6saegol, 7 buanaided mo 8 cbruth, mo chli cid 9 oen in 10 t-abb sa' t-airdrl.
2
240
51.
Ro
do
1
8
\scailti
4
na
5
berla
doib
traetad
6
9
Nemruaid nert-moir;
7
ro
trascrad
comad
isligthe
in Tor, 10 a n-uabor.
52.
Coic 2 bliadna cethrachat cain, mile secht cet do 4 bliadnaib, o 5 thosach 6 domain co 7 n-uaill, 8 no co 9 torchair 10 Tor 11 Nemrtiaid.
3
245
48.
'
(written like
Laidin
g-le
M
49.
HU
Asir
P Asur
HU
om. n-
Baad
9
am
Ibliadh -bhard
U
8
VPH
D Baadh Latin E
5
10
Emir
Eimer
P Emer
MH
Bodb
4
Gregus
" Sale
MH
U
mac Gomer
3
'
am
MH
Imodlbt
U
E am
VH
Boid
EPDM
Boritus
(-dh.
9
gan brath P co mblad 8 7 T 6 ; Garadli V Gharadh L Gomer nm P " Scotus w Garath Gothius U Scithius TJ Scotus (hut the second compendium perhaps to be read ai) T)
(the o expunvted)
Brittus
MU
12
H H
U)
am P
Dordarn
at the 50. This quatrain om. VED, in this place in PM, and in end of the poem, where it is more appropriate so far as the sense is is probably correct, as it concerned: the version of the last line in 3 2 ' an talmhan U ends with the word athair. Big U
HU
OF SECTION
48.
I.
193
Including Assur and lofty Ibad, Latinus and Longbardus, Grecus and brilliant Gomer, great Eber son of Sale.
Including Bodb and Britus without deception, Germanus and Garad, Scithus and pure Gothus, Dardan and swift Sardan.
49.
50.
the
King of the earth and of the lords, King who prolongeth every life, may He make enduring my form, my body though the abbot and the high king be alike.
51.
The languages were dispersed for them, for the subjection of Nemrod, great in strength and the Tower was overturned, so that their pride was humiliated.
Five years and forty fair, a thousand seven hundreds of years, from the superb beginning of the world,
till
52.
the
Tower
5
of
Nemrod
6
fell.
saeghul U saoghal P saegal gach cruth can cair, is e ar n-ab is ar n-athair H, buaidnaidhbuanaigedl 8 cruth. mo cli P eadha dom chorp cain co tuga in tab sin tathair 10 9 in tadm ( ?) sa tairdrigh P tab aon P
4
sineas
MU
snow
PU
mo
51.
sgaoilti
sgailti
scailtea
MU
P
9
berlae
doip
doibh
yc)
7
U
8
traetliad
VEDH
5
M thraetliad U
P
comud
-oid
an
combad
10
islidi
MHU
PH
P
E gumad U
isliti
islide
annuabar
PU
(first
n expuncted P) anuabur
PD D
anuabar
om.
B
VMH. tosach P
9
Coig
P
6
mile
P
T
mili
-eac
-uin
10
E
ins. in
mbuaidh
DU U
om. no
no go
I.
torcair
ndorcair
" -ruad
-ruaidh
l.g.
vol.
194
53.
:
m-Maig
5
Senair,
e
iarsin Tor,
4 8
ro
sin
tinolad
in
10
choem-scol,
250
ar
255
im
12
Chai
2
13
cain-brethach.
55.
^iruath,
3
Nenual brathair
5
Niuil,
1
6 8
Gaedel mac
i
9
Ethiuir,
Dauid
260
56.
Cainan, ni chel, 7 Caleph, Mored, Gad, Gomer, 8 9 10 Etrochius, Bel, Bobel binn,
5 6
11
12
13
Ossi,
Iessu,
Iochim,
57.
4
8
265
Ionan an,
10
Sru, Iar
mac
12
Neman.
a muig H a 4 iman U ra H 7 chaem VE caom
10
53.
'
imrauig
2
immaigh
ED
immaigli
3
P
6
hi
maig
E -oil- P -oileadJ M -oileadli HU an H P mor- M tren- H trom- U isin H gusiii U "cathraig V catkraich E catraig PH chathruigh D ehatraid M catraigli U Pbitliena V Ibithenae E Ibitena P Imbithena D Hebotena M Eba tena H Gan
5
maig-li TJ
Seimair
ED
(S E)
imon
8
M iarsan H
-ladh
secoil
sena
U
E
'f
"ro
1
dinidhagliud na nilberla
U
"
-lae
12
f occhlaimm
54.
4
ogluim
binn
ifoglaim
'f
odlaim
f oglaim
-lai
hil-
2 3 D mberlo D as PH om. U ' rosturmim ergna E a n-ergnai 8 VH -tuirbim P tuirniinmi D -aimiim U Fenius V Foenius D Feinus 10 9 -aidh V Farr- PH Farrsaich Feinius TJ go D Farrsaigh U 1S 12 brath U -breathach Cliae V Cliaoi E Oaidhe P U gan
-laigh
EU
-lach
PM
-luich
bladh
PD
in
VM
3
chain-
55.
1
Iruath
TJ
4
Nenbhal
Gaoidel
yc
Gaidlel
E E
Noenal
Gaoidhel
D Naeneal M P Goeidel D
Neanual
Gaedeal
TJ
OF SECTION
53.
I.
195
was the
fair school assembled, in the city of Ibitena, for learning the manifold languages.
54.
Those skilled in the tongues 'tis tuneful fame for their cunning I enumerate them including Feinius Farsaid with grace
:
57.
Gaeid.
na
lanoi
H Goedel U PDM
5
s
Eithiuir
EPMHU
8
Sailiath
-godon U 2 Tailimon P Dalamon Talumon H Tailemon U cain 4 3 B caem IT nocho nocha eel PH E Saleph P Calep 6 7 mor iath U Pilib U Moriath Goimher E G-oimei' Quiliph. 8 Etrochius (o sprs. yc) V Etroichus P EtroicMuss- U Eochrochuis 9 10 Etroichus Bel babebind Belbobel U bind VEHU Etrocus U 11 12 " Ioeim E Iochimm Oss ED Ose Iasu EU Isiu Osu U D IacMm Iacim U
56.
1
D Nabhcadon
-codon
Dabhi E E Nabgodon P
6
-
'
nalland
JNTabcadon
MU
MH
H
M
;
1 2 57. Hidomiiis- VED Hidmius P Domu Idonius U om. MU" 4 Oirdmor E Ordinor P Ordonus Adrarnus U Aehap P Aeab U 5 6 7 8 Sru MU Ruiben EP Rumen U Humeleus EPH gharb E 9 10 Umelchus ins. is U Affraim is Iar VEPH Imelcuw^ U " om. Sru Affram P Affraim Isiar D Ef raum Eaffraim U
MH
(is
Iar
H) Iarinach
(or -mach) is
Neaman U
I2
Nemain
VDH
196
58.
J
Feiniusa
8
nir
9
bfann
270
co
Feinus P Foeniusa D Feiiiiusa M Niuil U luidh E luig H VPH f ann D faun MH f and U Eigipt EHU Eigipit P Egipt D Eigep M go D
58.
1 2
nar
MH
EH U
bf and
an
re
iar
VI.
R
1.
1
3
fl
28 (B 8 y 53
2
265 a
40).
Tobar Parrduis, buan a 3 blad 4 dianaid ainm 5 Nuchal nlam-glan; 6 smit as, nl 7 thruag a 8 threoir
9
275
ceithri srotha
1
soer-cheneoil.
2.
Fiso n
,
sufflatio arfas,
felicitias,
4
Geon
Enfraiten.
2
280
3.
Fison
sruth. ola,
sair suairc,
3 5
soer-chuairt,
fodess,
7
Geon
1.
6
1
in loim,
thuaid
3
tibes.
sighnit ass
2.
1
B B Fisson B
tobur
'
bladli
s
dianadh
s
3
Nuchul
treoirB
4
saer
suflatio
:
sic
-cheineoil
{which must be
R U 102 a
3
66, 89
35).
((3
34
20
1
;
/3
34
39
2
;
/3
10
21
267
Cet 2 aimsir 3 in 4 bethad 5 bind otha Adam co dilind, 8 9 se 7 bliadna coicat, rad ngle, 10 ar "se 12 chetaib ar 13 mile.
J
285
MH
5
aimsior
/3
bhinn (i
ota
an H/3
ato
OF SECTION
58.
I.
197
went into Egypt, to P.iarao; in the land of Egypt thereafter, was born Gaedel our father.
*
" -nd EHU 10 hi bf E hi f D, a f " iardtain Egipt D Eigeipti H Egeapt U " mcadh V EH ruec P rugadh U Diardain U rugad Gaoidel EP Goeidel D Gaedhel U
-and
EPMU
P
MH
Eigipti
iartoin
Eigipit
E
13
Gaedeal
VMH
VI.
1.
The spring
whose name
not miserable
is its
sufflatio,
Geon as
felicitas,
and Euphrates
3.
as fertilitas.
Phison a river of oil, gently eastward, Tigris wine, a free circuit westward,
^isson B
saer
6
fodhes
f odeas
tuaidh
Eofrates
VII.
The first age of the tuneful world from Adam to the Flood,
fifty-six years,
go dilinn
12
012
/?
10
bliadhna
01
rangle
/3
air
012
"
/3
/3
se
12
(3
012
" mili
mhile
/3
198
R
isa n-airc
3
fl
66
(H
98 a
3).
inti,
290
IX.
R
1.
3
fl
68
(H 98
a 21).
Ceatrar as
indisis
Canoin chomslan,
295
Tricha ar noi cetaib can ail saegal airmidnech Adaim; a do sescat noi cet cain,
saegal Iareth abrad-chain.
300
3.
do Maithisailem, ni breg caoga ar noi cet, nir bo liaeh, saegal Naee meic Laimiaeh.
(a) geall MS.
OF SECTION
VIII.
I.
199
On Friday
there
IX.
Four who are longest of complete Canon hath related Adam, Iareth, a bright praise, noble Noe and Mathasalem.
the perfect
:
life,
Thirty over nine hundreds without reproach the venerable life of Adam
:
nine hundred sixty and two fair, the life of Iareth of the fair brows.
Nine hundred sixty and nine to Mathasalem, it is no falsehood nine hundred and fifty, it was not the life of Noe son of Lamech.
:
pitiful
200
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
NOTES ON SECTION
Prose Texts.
First Redaction.
I.
2 .)
man
text of Genesis.
The gloss in R 1 is of some critical importance. It is absent from T[ 1*, therefore it was not incorporated in the text of *Q. In LF it appears in the form nl fil fairseom, to which F (and L sec. man.) add fein. The version in *X is preserved In LF nd foircend in R 3 ff 20 there we have the older feisin. Such a precedes fairseom, in *X it follows fairseom feisin. shifting about of words is practically diagnostic of the incorporation of a superscript gloss, therefore nd foircend must be a further glossarial addition made after the incorporation of the original gloss with the text. The history of the interpolation was therefore as follows
-\
. . . .
(1)
The
VLF*X*Q
(note, that
(2)
it
or interlined marginal, existed, gloss in the simple form .i. nl fil tosach fairseom
in
:
"In
the beginning
He
oo
*Q was
gloss, or at
in an interlineation.
(3)
There must have been a ms. \/LF*X in which the was added gloss was incorporated, and to which nd foircend R3 these words must have been still inter(In glossarially. lined in yBMH, for B has them in a different place from
,
3
.)
From
this
ms.
\/LF and *X
derive.
But
as
*Q than with L, we
must suppose that L has undergone scribal distortion or If we had editorial manipulation in deriving from \/LF. 1 nearest to co R more of *X, we should probably find it F and *Q must on the whole be good copies of V^F *X *Q,
:
NOTES ON SECTION
as they are in close agreement
oo
:
I.
201
is
the farthest
away from
R1
represents an olchena, Aendidin as contrasted with chetus, archena, Aine, in 2. Dorigne and the consistent spelling -nd- are also older than doringne and the spelling -nn-. In these readings F shows a closer affinity to
2, 2*.
Here again we
;
*Q
older text
in
2*
we have cetumus,
*Q than
as to
to L.
an attempt at a solution of the old puzzle, light could have been created before the luminaries The creation of the angels see Augustine, Civ. Dei sd. 9.
Soillsi aingel is
how
usually described in summaries of the for example, in the Arabic Book of the Rolls 1 "The Holy First Day, chief of Days early in it God created the Upper Heaven and the Worlds, and the and the Archangels," etc. So in highest rank of Angels Prima aetas in exordio sui continet Isidore, Etym. v. 39 Primo enim die Deus in lucis nomine creationem mundi. condidit angelos. And in the old English Lyff of Adam amd
is
Eve
p.
(ed. Horstmann, Sammlung altenglischer Legenden, 220 ff.) "God as his wille was behihte to make liht and bo he made angelus." Firmament. The absence, of the definite article shows that the writer took the word, which he found in his Latin Bible, for a proper name. The reading in F, neam .i. firmamaind, is a misplacement of a gloss, for neam must originally have explained the The gloss must difficult word firmament, and not vice versa. also have been in *X, for in R 3 ff 20, third interpolation, it has displaced firmament altogether. That *X, and not *Q, is the source of this passage is shown by its use of This nem-chrtithaig as against the n-ecliriithach of F* Q. # is further instructive, as it shows that all excerpt from the dates are interpolations. They precede the works in *X, but follow them in the other mss. The original text was He made first therefore a bald list of the works of creation
: :
' '
and Seas,"
etc.
He made Firmament. He made Earth The names of the days were interlined as
p.
3.
202
glosses,
NOTES ON SECTION
and taken
in at different times
I.
and
in different places.
They were not securely in the text even in L, for at least three of them have been inserted sec. man. in that MS. After tondaitecha, the words in mora in LF and na fairrge
one another. They are both glosses, inserted independently by readers who knew or discovered for themselves that marine creatures were created on the Fifth Day. It follows almost inevitably that ind deoir and in tahnan are
in
*Q
kill
ehumsain is correctly omitted by E as it has entered the text before larom in *Q, and after it in \/LF*X, it is suspect on the principle already set down. Most likely it remained as 5 till late in the R 2 tradition. In the original text, the verb ro chumsain, like dorigni, had no
;
is
between
1
F and
ni
*Q. follomnaclit
text
itir
been suggested
requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis quae inchoauit Deus facer e (cf. LXX,<Lv r/?sro 6 Otoe; Troiijnai) an implication that the Divine energy continued after the
by the
OL
must be
As it occurs in F*Q it accomplishment of the Creation. original, or a very early interpolation more probably the latter, as it is absent from *X. 2 must have been inserted T clorad bendachtain foraib in R after the incorporation of the first leaf of # Q with that text. It is unknown to LF*X, and breaks awkwardly into the
;
sense.
Foraib is almost certainly a copyist's mistake for fair: he forgot that the blessing was upon the rest-day, not upon
the creatures (Gen.
2
ii.
3).
2a (in R ). A group of three late interpolations (y 1 , y 2, y 3 ), which (like the gloss at the end of 2* just noticed) entered the *Q tradition independently, after its first leaf had been 1 The first two were borrowed separated from the rest of R but the third was ignored as 1/R 3 was nothing if by yW, not acquisitive, we infer that *Z, his copy of R 2 did not contain it. Y 2 which is a natural pendant of U 2, was the first of the three to make its way into the text but y 1 y 2 must both have been no more than marginal notes in # Z, for yW
. : , , :
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
203
has inserted y 2 before, not after, the list of the works of 1 Creation, and has taken in y at a different pla.ee (fi 25). 3 and therefore is not found in R it 1 a alius is a gloss
:
was unknown to *Z. The original purpose of y 2 was to show that Adam was made from the four elements. A further interpolator has confused this by inserting the specification of the countries from whose earth Adam was fashioned. YR 3 C\\ 25) has discovered anew the purpose of the passage, and has expressed his discovery by adding the comment is amlaid in gach
.
duini.
For parallels to the ideas here expressed as to the materials from which Adam was made, see Stokes, Three Irish Glossaries The idem, Man Octipartite (sic), in R.C., i, p. 261. p. xl formation of Adam from the four elements is thus described in the Syriac Cave of Treasures 2 "The angels saw the right hand of God opened out flat and stretched out over the whole world and all creatures were collected in the palm of His And they saw that He took from the whole right hand. mass of the earth one grain of dust, and from the whole nature of water one drop of water, and from all the air which is above, one puff of wind, and from the whole nature
: :
and warmth"
In the same work Budige quotes from a Coptic tradition preserved in The Discourse of Abbaton the Angel of Death, by Timothy, archbishop of Rakoti (Alexandria), to the effect that the clay of which Adam was made was brought More by the angel Muriel "from the land of the East." specific but mutually contradictory information is afforded 3 Eisenmenger by various Jewish Rabbis on the subject. quotes Rabbi Meir as saying that the dust from which Adam was made was brought together from the whole earth; ingeniously deducing the fact from a combination of Ps. exxxix [Vulgate exxxviii] 16 and 2 Chron. xvi. 9. Rabbi 'Oshaya declares that the body of the first man came from Babel, his head from the land of Israel, his limbs from the other countries. Other theories are given in the same place, but none so specific as the version which has reached
the Irish interpolator.
-
Adam.
Tr.
I, p.
364.
204
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
For Garad, Arabia, Lodain, Agoria the homily on Creation in Lebor Brecc* substitutes Malon, Arton, Biblon,
I can make nothing of these, unless Agore respectively. "Agoria" be a. misreading for "Moria": in some forms of Irish script capital M is not unlike Ag. Mount Moi-iah is
alleged to have been the site of the altars of Solomon, David, Noah, Cain, and Abel as well as of Abraham, and is specified by Maimonides (Beit Abacliria, c. 2) as being the source of the earth from which Adam was made. According to The 5 Dialogue of Salomon and Satumus, Adam was made of eight pounds weight of materials, which are specified, but here
irrelevant.
The same authority agrees with y 3 in saying that Adam was created as at the age of thirty, but the age of Eve is not specified. According to the Lebor Brecc homily, Adam was created nine months before Eve.
3.
3*.
The legend
duced as a necessary preliminary to the Fall of Man, is part of the complicated angel-demon mythology that was absorbed from Persian sources and developed in post-exilic Judaism quite likely it has its roots in the myth of the combat of Marduk and Tiamat, which is the prologue to the Babylonian
:
legend of Creation. Brought to shape by false exegesis of such scattered passages as Isaiah xiv. 12, Luke x. 18, Revelation ix. 1 ff., the story was taken over into early Christian tradition. The first of these passages, foreshadowing the downfall of the King of Babylon, and addressing him ironically as "Morning Star," has given the name "Lucifer"
to the leader of the revolting angels see Augustine Civ. Dei, xi. 15. The story appears in mast early paraphrases of the Biblical history, as for instance in Saltair na Rann, no. vi,
:
and
LG
in the fourteenth century Cursor Mundi. 6 None of the knows of the second fall of the infernal angels, after the temptation of Eve, referred to in the hymn Alius Prosator,
texts
verse G.
In both
to decipher
4 5 6
:
and L this paragraph is desperately difficult impossible indeed, at least for me, without the
p. 48.
Ed. MacCarthy, Todd Lectures, iii, Ed. Kemble (Aelfric Society, 1848), Ed. Morris, E.E.T.S., line 473 ff.
p. 180.
NOTES ON SECTION
help
I.
205
of ultra-violet photographs prepared by Professor Ditchburn. But the page is so badly rubbed, in both mss., it is, that the photographs do not recover the whole text however, clear that L here stands by itself, and F and *Q, though not identical, are related. L's reading- looks like a
:
scribal guess at
an illegible passage in \/h. Comparison between the two texts reveals two or three minor interpolations, indicated by the marks |-|| on the printed page, but not calling for special remark. Imbe in *Q as against Nime in LF is probably right. I take do Eioa cona chlainn In the original, Lucifer and to be a double interpolation. Adam were in partnership. Then someone, forgetting that Adam was at the time expected to be a virginal immortal, After that someone else slipped in added cona chlaind. i do Eua, and forgot to make the consequential change cona
-\
cclaind.
In
it
looks like in V.
anomalous, but it is certainly what very worn and obscure in this place. The "Nine orders" of the Angels are very frequently
,
do Neimi
is
It is
Apocryphal literature, as in The Book of the 7 The following enumeration is Secrets of Enoch, xx. I. 8 "The angels are of Basrah: gtiven by Solomon, bishop divided into nine classes and three orders. The upper order contains Cherubim, Seraphim, and Thrones, and these are the bearers of God's throne the middle order contains Lords, Powers, and Rulers the lower order contains Principalities, Archangels, and Angels." Isidore (Etym, VII. v. 4) gives
specified in
: :
and
[Ro] -diumsach intl Lucifer, though appearing both in *Q in LF, is probably an early interpolation, seeing that the words of the Almighty are habitually reported in Latin. It is probably nothing more than some reader's personal opinion on Lucifer's proceedings. The words Venite, etc., are a reminiscence of the sentence
upon the builders of Babel Venite et confundamus linguam eorum (Gen. xi. 7). The words ut uideamus, imported into
7
Charles,
O.T., vol.
ii,
p. 441.
16
Irish
Liber
ii,
p. 155.
Treasures, p. 45.
206
the
NOTES ON SECTION
*Q
tradition
I.
from the preceding verse 5 of the Babel are also found in the quotation from the Babd narrative, 9 The Irish translation there story in Auraicept na nEces. given, mutatis mutandis, is identical with that found here
2 Obviously the annotator of R was familiar with the we find further evidence of this on a later page. Auraicept
in *Q.
4,
I*.
the reason for the Temptation and the Fall of Man, is the usual belief, derived ultimately from that popular apocryphon, The Book of Adam and Eve. The passage, which it is need-
quote here, will be found in Charles, Apocrypha and PseudepigrapJia, ii, 137. The Irish historian has, however, missed the contrast between the Paradisus spirit uum, from which Lucifer was cast out, and the Paradisus corporum (not "heaven") which was to have been the portion of Adam: even the glossators in R 3 overlooked this, though they could have learnt of it from Comestor, Historia Scholastica, chap. Our text knows nothing of the refusal of Lucifer to xxi. do homage to Adam a very common incident in Creation
less to
:
Lebor Brecc Homily. The subject of the verb must Dohiid Iofer Niger. originally have been Lucifer, carried through from the preceding sentence. "Iofer Niger" is beyond question an intrusive gloss, written in by someone fresh from reading the
storias.
It is related in the
10 The name is there Life of the fourth-century St. Juliana. given as an alternative for Belial son of Beelzebub, totius mali inuentor but so far as I have been able to find out for
.
myself, or through enquiries which the Rev. P. Grosjean, S.J., has most kindly made on my behalf, the name does not appear
any other text. Bespelled by Juliana, this compelled to confess his own misdeeds, the first of which is Ego sum qui feci Adam et Euam in Paradiso 103 The editors of Acta Sanctorum quote variant praeuaricari forms Iophin, Iofet, Iofen, Tophet, and they suggest an " black "). (improbable) etymology (Hebrew -^ntT- sahor,
to be recorded in
being
is
_____
Ed.
,n 10 a
Caltler, p. 12.
vol.
ii,
esp. p. 875.
Alluding, of course, not to the original transgression, but to the Our glossator has overlooked subsequent subterfuges of the culprits. this so has the Irish translator of the Juliana text.
:
NOTES ON SECTION
The relevant passage
t
I.
207
is quoted in the glosses to Feilire 11 the name there appears as Iafer, Iofer, and (in Oengusso Labor Brecc) Ethiar. Of all these forms, "Tophet" is the most comprehensible, but is not on that account necessarily the most authentic. The critical history of this interpolation
usefully supplements that of the gloss in fl 1. from *X, as will be seen by reference to ft 31
:
It
taken this from *Z, because that MS., being dependent for opening words upon *Q, would have included the demon's name. It is also absent from F, which here shows itself earlier in tradition even than *Q. In L it has become distorted by corruption the form there found, Iarngir, may be compared with Ifirnaig, the form which the name has assumed in the Irish text of Vita Iulianae (R.C., xxxiii, p. 316) under the influence of the word Ifernd. The occasional superiority of F and *X to *Q is further illustrated in this ]\ *Q contains two other interpolations, not in *XF. I ffochraic do is an attempt to fill in what someone took for a lacuna after dobertha; and co curp seim
its
: ;
borrowed from Poem V, line 93. The detached part of this paragraph, which follows If 5a in R 2 contains an unintelligible expression q cenn fri cotlud. Though a guesswork rendering for it is offered in the translation, I suspect tha.t it is really nothing but an early misreading of cen forcend, "without end."
is
a cheville
5,
5*.
This
If
a marginal gloss into the text before the words Conid aire sin, etc. in *Q, and after them in VLF*X. Moreover, the differences between the texts in the two traditions cannot be explained except on the
;
It
in
assumption that when it was in the marginal- gloss stage it was Latin throughout, and that what we have are two independent attempts at a translation. The renderings into Irish of the words of the Deity are later still. Those in *Q
are obviously quite independent of those in LF. On the whole the texts are Old Latin. Terra es et in terrain ibis is OL Vulg. has Puluis es et in puluerem ibis.
:
OL
is
panem tuum
H. Bradshaw Soc.
208
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
uultus tui ucsceris pane. Our text lies between the two; but Sabatier in his notes quotes an identical version from Hieronymus In Isaiam. The OL of the third quotation is Multiplieans multiplicabo tristitias tuas et gemitum tuum; in tristitiis paries filios. VuLg. has Multiplicabo aerumnas
tuas et conceptus tuas; in dolore paries filios. It is worth passing notice that the biblical order of the three texts is reversed. Almost certainly the original
glossator quoted them from memory. note as a contribution to the genealogy of the mss. that the unauthorized addition et filias tuas is omitted in F,
We
We
*X
at this point, so
we
do not know what was in that MS. Sasam in E 1 may also be read sasad, in the obscurity of
the page.
5a.
(in
2
).
the Latin versions, but it is presupposed by all the redactions. 75 cuma, which is absent from E, does not seem to make
makeshift.
the suggested translation is a mere suspect that the words have no glossarial or other connexion with the text at all that they were originally
a marginal scribble conveying a surreptitious communication from one student to another on some subject of transient " "It doesn 't matter. interest Never mind
' '
' '
In cliet-gliaire, here adopted from P as against VE, is the gloss was clearly suggested by line 84 certainly right of the poem no. V. The change to choibclie is arbitrary, made by someone who did not understand the original reading.
:
It
is
obvious
that
this
ff
is
from
1
.
6. This paragraph is the most difficult to read of the whole Here again *Q gives a better text, obscure first page of L. though there are several interpolations, especially the alternative version of the death of Abel. There are numerous speculations as to the instrument of Abel's murder. The Book of Adam and Eve does not
enlighten us.
Tlie
Book
of
the
sharp
NOTES ON SECTION
stone was used.
said that the instrument
I.
209
it is commonly was an ass-bone thus, in the Lyff of Adam and Eve we read "wib be eheke-bon of an asse he smot him on be hed"; and in Cursor Mundi (1073) we are told
:
Wit
Men
of
later date, which reveals a very rudimentary of the appearance of an exotic animal and as in conception ancient Ireland the camel and the ass were equally
much
"Lasin enaim chamaill" is the best that I can make of It seems to be different from the do 3 2 The lecain chamaill of R and the fid chnama of FR ( 87).
:
version of this para-graph in F is glossarial, and has ousted its lemma the original form (with some, minor verbal
The F version has been variations) is preserved by L*Q. written after 2 attained its present form, in which the Flood One is sta,ted to be a punishment for the murder of Abel.
3 has copied it in ff 87, directly from F of the glossators of or perhaps this late and corrupt version cannot come 1 from the early MS. *X, which is the source of most of the
V^
.
glosses in
Fo intamail marbtha na n-idbart is a gloss which has come 2 *Q tradition after its incorporation with R it refers to Exodus xiii. 13, xxxiv. 20.
into the
:
2 7. The folio torn from *Q to complete comes to an end just before ]\ 7. The mutilated MS. still remained, to form the basis of R 3 the *Q equivalent of this paragraph will be found in R 3 at ft 88. The text of L is thus revealed as
:
yR
12
p. 530.
VOL.
I.
210
corrupt.
NOTES ON SECTION
:
I.
Mac Adaim has become imorro aireagda ro bdi ac has dropped out, almost certainly by oversight of a cor fa chasdn (these words are in a cor fa chasm in F) 13 aoca rribdi eland is a gloss. In these respects F follows *Q exactly. The genealogy breaks the sense awkwardly, and is doubtless an early interpolation it appears in all three mss. Most likely it was first written by an annotator in the margin. The second interpolation of L is not in F, which substitutes the Imroimadar .... Olibana also found at the end of fl 88.
:
:
The
remainder
of
the
text
of
this
of
is
(i)
first
expressed, but early interpolated into ff 7. (ii) The three sons of Noah, with their inheritances
(iii)
(iv)
of
Magog
Acca mbai claind, shown by its absence from F*Q to be glossarial in the L tradition, is interesting, as it proves the acquaintance of a glossator in that tradition with poem no.
(see line 185 of that poem). 1 from this poem quoted in
R R
2
,
In tAdam
tanisi
has
grown out of
a.
confused
and
inaccurate recollection of 1 Corinthians xv. 45. The second interpolation is otiose, as it merely repeats what has gone before. F has a different interpolation here, which must come from a MS. of R 2 (IT 10, H) #R3 has copied Note it, like the preceding paragraph, from F or from \/F. that the discovery that the wives of Noah and his sons were 2 their respective sisters had not been made when the MS. of R
:
used by
hairci sin,
Also note that the expression na written. which appears in the L interpolation, postulates a previous mention of the Ark which, in fact, does not occur
g was
An
of
considerable
importance
affinities.
in
criticising
MSS.,
is
in
determining their
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
211
The almost complete absence of the Flood story from R 1 3 contrasts notably with the emphasis laid upon it in R 2 and is one of several indications of the primitive simplicity of that text.
,
The names of the women of Noah 's family were themes for endless vain speculation. According to The Book of Jubilees Noah's wife was called 'Enrzara, and the wives of his sons were respectively Sedeqetelebab, Ne'elatama'uk, and
'
Adatan 'eses.
Various
Jewish
and
Noria,
other
authorities
Noema,
apocryphal Bath-Enos,
Rechta, Cata Chasta, Cata Flauia as the sons' wives (quatrain 39). Olla, here named as Shem's wife, there becomes the wife of Seth. Cbmestor gives similar names Phuarpara for
Noah's wife, and Pharphia, Cataflua, Fliva as the sons' wives. Cata Flauia or Cata Flua, expanded into Cata Folofia, appears in the compilation known as Bansenchus as the wife of Cain confusion between Cain and Cam or Ham
is
we may
In
is is
the
Book of Leinster Dialogue of Salomon and combined with that in the text
see in the
:
those of
Ham
and Japhet are respectively Jatarecta and Catanuuia, but, the author adds, "by other names are they named, Olla, Shem's wife does not appear indeed, Ollina, and Ollibana." Shem himself has become the wood of which the ark was
:
In the fifteenth century Master of Oxford's Catechism was rectified: Noah's wife is called Dalida, and the sons' wives are Cateslinna, Laterecta, and Aurca, otherwise Ollia, Olina, Olybana. 16 In the Pseudo-Berossus of Johannes Annius 16a for what that absurd document may be
made.
the omission
M
15
Ed).
16
Pabriciua, Codex Psendepigraphus Vet. Test., p. 277. Kemble, p. 184. The confusion of D and L (A, A ) in these last two Ibid., p. 218.
versions of the
name
source.
it
from a Greek
ie
a On this The only worthy see Proceedings R.I.A., viii, p. 354 ff. reason for quoting him here is the fact that he had somehow become acquainted with these names the use which he made of them concerns no
:
212
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
worth
time,
we
and
read how
division of
and he was considered as being of divine origin therefore was he called Olybama and Arsa, which mean 'heaven' and 'sun' wherefore the Scythians of Armenia have towns Olybama and Arsa Rath a and the like. m In the Caedmon Genesis the names of these
astrological predictions,
'
women
in
his
are given as Percoba, Olla, Oliua, Olliuani. Gollancz, introduction to the sumptuous facsimile of the
ms.,
19
Caedmon
names
is
ms. closely follows the Biblical text. He suggests that they have been picked out more or less at random from some Onomasticon of Biblical names, in which Aholah, Aholibah, Aliolibamah (Vulgate Oolla, Ooliba, Oolibama) occurred This is quite admissible, assuming the early together. existence (and local availability) of such an Onomasticon; but the compiler can hardly have taken the trouble to look up the unsavoury connexion in which the first two
of these
less
that Percoba
His suggestion names are found (Ezekiel xxiii). is a corruption of "Berseba" seems, perhaps,
Percoba figures in Bansenclius along with her happy. daughters-in-law, thus characterized {Book of Leinster facs.
136
b,
35-40).
Percoba ben Noe co n-nari, 20 Cen choi, cen gari ba gaud! 21 22 Copa seim ba comse a caem-fir,
Seim blaith
bithi,
o hais,
Commam
Na
"Percoba the wife of Noe with shame, 21 without weeping, 22 That she was modest suited without laughter how dull!
17
Fabricius, op.
tit., p.
245.
18 39
20
21
" The translation adopted is a perhaps Lit., "it was niggardly of supererogatory attempt to endow the cheville with some semblance
!
Also in Saltair na Mann, ed. Stokes, lines 2485-2488. Published 1927 by the British Academy. Referring, presumably, to the episode of his drunkenness.
sense.
22
Ba comsech
is
unmetrical.
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
213
her fair husband, sad in lamenting her were her children. Olla the spouse of Sem, smooth and feminine, the wife of Ham Oliuan of free-will the wife of Japhet Oliuana, that won not the goal over death." Epiphanms (Adv. Haeres. I ii 26) gives us a long and silly story about "Noria wife of Noah" who burnt the Ark while it was a -building. This is irrelevant here but it may not be a mere accidental coincidence that he makes reference immediately afterwards to a certain prophet, one Barkabba, whose name he describes as suitable,
: :
'
KajSpa
J(ip spfirivevtrai
vopvtia' Kara
r
For completeness' sake w e may add that the poem beginning Iiedig dam a De do nivn, contained in the Irish Sex Aetates Mundi, has the same names, Copha, Olla, Oliua. It also gives Olla as the wife of Seth, along with Pibb and Pithibb, the
wives of Adam's other married sons
(cf.
Poem
V, line 188).
8. The *Q version of this ff, much farced with glosses and 3 partitioned between ]} 89 ad fin. interpolations, appears in and H 92. Its principal contribution to criticism is the close
relationship which once more it shows between that ms. and F, as both have a glossarial addition correcting the number
of the sons of
Shem
On
the other
hand it does not show some careless omissions of F. The world was supposed, on the basis of the data supplied
in Genesis x, to have been divided into 72 nations or linguistic groups see for instance Isidore, Etym. IX ii. The total of
:
30
30
15
is 75,
which
is
three too
many
the glossarial
note just referred to corrects this. The names of Shem's sons here specified are the first three It is not clear why they of those enumerated in Gen. x. 22.
"Persius" corresponds to the Elam. CUsh and Canaan are the first and last of the sons of Ham enumerated in Gen. x. 6. Dannai preThe sons of Japhet are more disguised. means Dodanim (recte Rodanim) at the end of the sumably list in Gen. x. 4. Gregus no doubt is the same as Javan (= Ionians). Hispmnius is Tarshish, the leading town in Southern Spain. like "Dodanim," appears in This, Gen. x. 4 as a. son, not of Japhet, but of his son Javan. The the Biblical Gomer needs no comment. equation Gomerus
214
9.
NOTES ON SECTION
The *Q version of
this
ff
I.
appears is R partitioned, It owing to later interpolation, between fl 94 and U 98. became the common property of early historians, and appears also in Sex Aetates Mundi, from which another version of it has entered the text of H, in the long- extract from Sex Aetates which forms oar fl 95. It is also found in Nennius. Leaving
3
,
for the
let
moment the general question of the text and its origin, us concentrate our attention upon the LG- version, as it
2
.
It is unknown to R The irrelevance appears in LF*Q. of the passage to the main purpose of LG shows that it can be no part of the original text but as it appears in *Q it must have been an early interpolation. The oldest form of it, however, happens to be preserved by a late interpolation in (fi 93) Iathfeth dono viae Nde, is uad tuaiscert-leth na Haissia luclit na Heorpa wile. This must derive from a in these, the tradition earlier than the extant R 1 texts Fir na Scithia obviously glossarial A. Aissia Becc, Airmen, had already become incorporated after Haissia, making it
:
-\
-\
necessary to repeat is uad before luclit. L makes the further addition of Media, and corrupts tuaiscert-leth to slor-deise. "Mac Nde" was probably also glossarial, and I suspect that 3 dealt with the text it does it was still interlined when oo R in the "full-dress" form in which we find the in not appear
:
passage in I take
(Triclia
fl
94,
though
BM
both contain
it.
it
mac
that these words, and the preceding quatrain mm) were set out in \/HMB as follows:
gcbcol^TMM&x
To the margin of this MS. someone added against these words is iad a cland-sem lenfamaid, which appeal's in all three derivatives. M, and B as presented by its eighteenth-century follow the text with this addition, and display no copyists, more than unimportant orthographical variations. But coH started a vicious tradition by overlooking the words in the cor fa chasdn (line 2 of the above figure) at the end of the
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
215
He proceeded from the quatrain to line 3 thence, quatrain. misled by the continuity of the sense, to line 4; and did not notice the omitted words till he came to Alaxandrach. So he
;
them in his transcript at the place which he had reached, allowing the repetition of the words is Had .... Alax. to remain, to save himself the trouble of making erasures. As he wrote Greg Beg .... Greg Mor in the first of these repetitions (ff 94) and reversed the order in the
inserted
second
inserted
(ff
(VHMB)
it
were subsequently made piecemeal in the H tradition fl 93 after the quatrain, and fflj 95-97 before Grecus mac Iafeth.
98) it follows that the scribe of his exemplar must have accidentally omitted Greg Mor, and as an interlined correction. Large interpolations
onward the two texts, R 1 and *Q, are virtually identical, and we need notice no more than that *Q justifies the insertion of mac after Hisicon imorro in tres,
From
this
point
where
has left
it
out.
:
Taking now
and probably
the
of
first
few
lines,
the
paragraph,
enumerate the peoples descended from Japhet in Western Asia and Europe. The first interpolation enlarges on these details, assigning various peoples to the sons of Japhet from whom they are descended. These sons are the same as those " who is here enumerated above, in 8, excluding "Dannai, disregarded. Grecus and Essbdinus correspond to the Biblical Javan and Tubal. Isidore helps us to link them together "Iauan a quo Tones qui et Graeci, Thubal a quo Iberi, qui et
]\
:
Hispanic
Gomer, according to Isidore (loc. tit.), is the ancestor of the Galatae or Galli, so it is natural to affiliate to him two personages, Emoth and Ibath, who are in the
traditional Teutonic
and Celtic ancestry respectively; even although these have no warrant either in Genesis or in The important son Magog does not appear but Isidore. that is because the following interpolations have divorced him from his context. Properly speaking, fl 10 should follow on immediately after the first interpolation, to which it belongs. The second interpolation is an Irish version of the 24 Frankish "Table of Nations," published first by Grimm,
:
23
24
216
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
and afterwards, with a much more extensive apparatus 25 This document must date from criticus, by Miillenhoff. about the year 520, as Miillenhoff has shown basing- his conclusions on the names included and (what is equally important) omitted. The genealogy starts from the statement for which Tacitus is our oldest authority, 26 that the god Tuisto bad a son Mannus, from whose three sons are descended the three branches of the Germans, the Herminones, the Istaevones, and the Ingaevones. The Frankish Table gives eponymous
names, Erminius, Inguo, Istio, clearly postulated to explain the names in Tacitus and these are the Armen, Negna, and Isicon of the Irish version. Two mss. of the Frankish Table
:
give Alanus or Alaneus as the father of these three eponyms. These mss. (E and F in Miillenhoff s enumeration) appear
to be of Irish origin. In the others, the parentage of the three brothers is not specified, though Alanus appears in the document as "the first king of Rome"! In "Alanus" Grimm recognized long a miswriting for the "Mannus" of Tacitus. ago To Erminius the Frankish Table assigns the Goths, the Walagoths or Goths of Italy, the Vandals, the Gepidae, and the Saxons to Inguo, the Burgnndians, Thuringians, Langobardi, and Baioarii or Bavarians, who a,re here referred to in literature for the first time. This distribution somehow became disjointed when the document reached Ireland. There, in Sex Aetates Mundi (see Booh of Ballymote, p. 3 of
:
facsimile a
50,
also
LG
H 95 N)
in
LG,
in the present
in the Reichenau ms. of the Table, lettered F in Miillenhoff 's edition; and in Nennius, who has certainly derived his copy from an Irish source the Burgnndians and
paragraph
Langobardi are transferred to "Airmen" or Erminius, and All the the Vandals given to "Negua" or Ingno in exchange. versions agiree in assigning: Romanus, Britones, Francus, and
Alamannus
the
Romans
of
Central
Gaul,
Britons
(of
Brittany), Franks, and Alemanni, the four peoples who in or about the time when the table was drawn up were under the domination of the Frankish Kingi Chlodwig) to Istio or
25
Berlin,
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
217
Isacon, the third of the three brothers. (Naturally Romanus, Francus, etc., in the Irish text are to be regarded as
representing Latin accusative plurals.) The table also appears in Sex Aetates Mundi and in Nennius the latter version, as Zimmer has shown 27 must have But we ca,nnot follow been taken from an Irish source. Zimmer in concluding that that source must have been either LG or Sex AetatesZimmer prefers the former hypothesis.
;
fact, all three compilations must have borrowed it from for all three treat the some common source unknown LG- links it on to Gomer, son of genealogy differently. Noah Sex Aetates to Magog and Nennius to Javan. The last named gives us a long genealogy, back to the antediluvian patriarchs, impinging in one or two places only on the much shorter pedigree in R 1 we find Nennius 's version, however, 2 in another connexion, in R (see below, ^ 16). The peculiar pendant which is found in LG only, must be an addition by some philomath within the LG tradition
In
itself.
"Albanus" should
is
of course be
"Alemanus":
the
miswriting
Our glossator thought a very simple matter. of "Alba," and associated "Britus" with Britain (instead So he seemingly invented this story of the of Brittany). driven out the "Albans" across the English Britons having Channel, in order to secure the monopoly of the Island of
and he seeks to account for similar ethnic names on the continent Albanians, Alba Longa, or what not as the Sex Aetates has something similar, result of this manoeuvre. 28 in saying that from Albanus come the "Albanians of Asia."
Britain
;
99, 100, much inflated with glosses.) a noted, this paragraph is properly The names in fl 9. continuation of the first interpolation in the form in which they appear here, from F, are very 10.
(*Q version in
ff
corrupt.
Tancatar Erinn, in which the verb of motion is used without a preposition, is a favourite construction in this text, and may possibly indicate the influence of a text originally in Latin \ as in Vergil's Italiam uenit).
27 28
Nennius vindicates, p. 234 ff. See Zimmer, op. tit., p. 237 ff.
218
NOTES ON SECTION
Second Redaction.
I.
11. This fl hints that in the original form of R 2 there was an antecedent in which the unions of Sethites and Cainites were denounced. It is more fully preserved in R 3 to which
,
the discussion of the subject. The three sentences, in which a singular conception of the family of Noah is suggested, are clearly glossarial interpolations. They
we may postpone
have made no impression on R 3 except in the late MS. M, at fl 188, where the idea, implied is referred to. It is probably inspired partly by a desire to draw an exact analog}- between the households of Adam and of Noah, partly to insinuate that only by such irregular unions could the contamination of Cainite blood be avoided. I have found no authority for it in apocryphal or pseudepigraphic literature. The Syriac Cave of Treasures says that Noah married Haykel d. Namus d. 283 It is referred to Enoch, brother (sic) of Methuselah. borrowed from the text before us) by the compiler (probably of the prose version of Bansenchus. The statement that the Flood was a penalty for the crime of Cain has here arisen fortuitously, owing to the accidental
-
2 It is possible juxtaposition of ff 6 from *Q and fi 11 from R it elsewhere in Apocrypha thus The Book of the to find Rolls, to give but one example, makes Adam prophesy to Seth
.
in these
to
Know, my son, that there must come a Flood the earth, on account of the children of Cain, the But this is not really wicked man who slew his brother. the Flood is here a punishment for the children parallel
words
all
:
wash
of Cain [and their union with the Sethites] not for the crime of Cain.
12.
Here we have
definite
:
that the Flood, according to in the preceding paragraph 2 in its original form, was the penalty for the sinful marriages of Sethites and Cainites, and not for the crime of
Cain
itself,
is
as the
text,
theory
2s a
based upon
p.
in its present
form
The
1,
2.
Tr.
Budge,
99,
who quotes
97) the
Book
of Enoch,
eh. x, for a marriage between Noah find this in Charles "s translation.
NOTES ON SECTION
R
I.
219
The copyists of 2 have here and there made a bad muddle of the story conspicuously so in this paragraph, especially in the laboured arithmetical disquisition inserted at the end.
:
copyists took little interest in it. version has carelessly admitted certain discrepancies with the biblical history. The forty days of downpour, and the 600 years of Noah's life, come from Genesis vii. 12, 11. That there were "three pairs" of clean beasts is a lapse of memory no sechta is a reader's correction. The month of May is named in the Irish text the Hebrew and all the " versions say "the second month. On the hypothesis that the
:
R The R
the
tradition
the
Creation took place at the Vernal Equinox, April would be first complete month, and so May would be the second. That the biblical months were lunar was hidden from the The date (seventeenth) agrees with Heb. and compilers. Latin: has "twenty-seventh." careless glossator seems to have misread the date as "seventh," and to have rushed in with the information that the embarkation took I take the sentence place on the nones (seventh) of May. beginning In tan tarnaic to be a gloss, as it breaks the sense deda do inglan, etc., is a further gloss upon that and no sechta is an additional gloss. Lower down, t cona ingenaib is obviously iglossarial, as it is superfluous before seitcliib, and indeed makes nonsense. "Twelve cubits," which is given by all mss. for the height of the water level above the loftiest mountain-tops, is an and error the biblical text in all versions says fifteen, in the fl) E and P have given the correct figure. So, (later apparently, did \/ V, as is suggested by the form cub ait for cubat. Early in the history of the text or even in the 2 history of the document from which the R compilers derived their information .xii. must have been misread and miswritten for .xu., as often happens. It is indeed possible to and E but read .xu., as the number is written, in both as it dislocates the arithmetic of the following inadmissible, The Ark, we are told, drew ten cubits (there interpolation. is no biblical warrant for this) its keel was two cubits above the highest summit therefore the water-level was twelve This note further contradicts the orthodox cubits above them.
the
LXX
' '
'
'
220
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
version of the height of the Ark (30 cubits, Gen. vi. 15) ten cubits below water and fifteen above make only twenty-five. Something- has been lost from the sentence, .xii. cub at diu uas na sltibtib aid airdiu I suggest diu < don usee > uas,
: :
Revue
and references
14. The waters began to dry after 150 days (Gen. viii. 3), but the Ark was floating for 7 months 27 days (Gen. viii. 4, The waters conand Vulg. Hebrew says 17 days). tinued to dry until the tenth month (Gen. viii. 5). An early loss by homoiotes at this point has affected all the mss. before dechmud miss we must supply the words dechmad The raven was sent out after 40 days miss i ccet 16 don. the 47 of the Irish text is a (Gen. viii. 6, all versions) mistake. There is no Biblical warrant for sending forth the dove on the following day it is derived from b-rriaw avrtw
LXX
(LXX)
or
post
eum
(Vulg.)
(i.e.
in
all
the
twenty-seventh day of the For pridnoin Mai must be second month" (Gen. viii. 14). due to the same glossator as the author of the similar gloss
in
fl
"The
12,
who
year, which, in fact, was approximately true. oclit ccetaib is an interpolation, The passage tossuch
.
It must come from some historical breaks the sense. The treatise (not Sex Aetates Mundi, but resembling it). The a. are heading. chapter clearly opening words double article na Jideisse in domain may be accounted for by an "age-of-the-world" having come to be regarded as The figures are not accurate the indivisible technical term.
as
it
Hebrew
NOTES ON SECTION
reckoning
1170,
I.
221
in
not
842.
(See
the
table
Skinner's
Commentary on Genesis, p. 233.) The statement that Noah's altar was the first built after the Flood is preceded by the mark .i., which is usually The passage anmand mac diagnostic of an interpolated gloss. Noe to the end of the annexed poem is also no part of the
It likewise interrupts the sense, which is a original text. description of the divisions of the world and it gives names for the wives of Noah's sons not in accordance with the
:
This tradition is summed up in and if the original redactor had named these women, poem V, he would presumably have followed its lead. See note on ff 7. The last sentence is a relic of the original abstract of the rendered obsolete Biblical by the elaborate history, matter which has been superposed upon it. genealogical
tradition followed
by
whom the pedigree in this paragraph is comes from Gen. x. 3. The original meaning of the traced, name is obscure in 1 Chron. i. 6 it appears as "Diphath," the discrepancy being due to the similarity of the characters for D and R in both the older and the later Hebrew scripts. The addition "Scot" has of course no Biblical warrant, but conceivably it has arisen from some copy of the Latin version in which the name was given as Riphaz or Rifatz (as in two of the mss. on which the Vatican variorum edition is based). The z we may suppose to have become separated from the rest of the name, resolved into sc or st, and then expanded into "Scot."
16.
Riphath, to
:
The genealogy
in
1
:
but
in
the
is obviously quite different from that given of equal if not greater antiquity, for it was The ancestry of document used by Nennius.
it is
is
The interpolation at the end is an attack on an opinion, but presumably held by many men of learning at the time, But it illustrates the now of insignificant importance!
difficulty
materials to order.
17.
tions,
have here the first of the Synchronistic disquisiof Eusebius, which chiefly founded upon the Chronicle
We
222
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
R2 has 874. As for Tautanes, we must take we find him. It has proved impossible to reconcile the names of Mesopotamian kings, derived by Eusebius from Berossus, with the names recovered from the monuments. The interpolator in this paragraph reckons 40 years from the Tower to Feinius Farsaid he must therefore be a different person from the author of the otherwise very similar interpolation in If 16, who makes Feinius the sixteenth in descent from Rifath of the Tower. If 17 allows two years from Feinius to Ninus, and from Eusebius we learn to consider Ninus a contemporary of Abraham. But we have already seen that on the lowest estimate there were 292 years from the Flood to Abraham a long period must therefore be assumed from the Flood to the Tower, to be bridged by three generations only Japhet,
text)
:
form an important but probably intrusive element in R 2 R 3 The figures of Eusebius are not correctly reproduced. He allows only 853 years between the beginning of the reign of Ninas and the end of that of Tautanes (the Tutanes of our
, .
whereas
him
as
is a fatuity on referring to that text (ed. Calder, line 126) we find that the Latinus of the Tower was quite a different person from
:
is
in
all
the
mss.,
and in the
It should be dobretha a ingen, appropriations of the text. as the corrector of E has noted in a very bad hand, which has induced the misreading, critical note (15) ad loc.
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
223
Third Redaction.
B is written in an hand "Accounts partly authentic and eighteenth-century partly fabulous of the first Inhabitant (sic) of Ireland." At the top of the first page in M is written in a hand conAt
the
An toibrechan selaithi annso sis. This has been partly cut through by a bookbinder, and is in consequence not perfectly easy to make out.
20. The gloss ism Mac, which has entered the text of M an interpretation of ar tils or in principio (critical note no. 5), is an exegesis as old as Irenaeus, who saw what he presumably thought was the Hebrew word bar, "son" (it is really Aramaic), in the opening words of Genesis, B'reshith
as
bard,
"In
The Irish annotator probably borrowed the idea from Petrus Comestor, whose influence is obvious throughout the glosses Verbum erat principiuni in quo et per quod Pater in R 3 Creatus autem est in principio, id est, creauit mundum
:
in Filio. 30
we have seen above 1 2 y does not come from *Q, the ms. of R 1 3 but used by oo R nor from *X, the ms. of R used by yW, from *Z, the ms. of R 2 used by y~R 3 in which ms. it was still Y 3 comes from # X. a recent interpolation in the margin. That it was added later than the others is shown by the 3 reversal of the blocks of material, for the matter of y 2 2 the The first interpolator knew that precedes y in R
With regard
ff
,
to the interpolations,
(note to
2a) that
Creation was fully described in the following text the second it interpolator rushed in where his predecessor had thought The following differences to tread. at least unnecessary
:
29 See Gwatkin, Early Chwrch History to A.D. 313, vol. i, pp. 196-7. The Armenian (the only extant) version of the Irenaeus text, at p. 692, See also Augustine, The Son in the beginning. translates these words
< < ; '
De CvoHate
30
Dei,
xi. 32.
i.
224
NOTES ON SECTION
this passage
:
I.
between
and
its
noteworthy
(i)
inverted, each day being named work. (The significance of this has already been pointed out in the notes to ft 2.)
before
(ii)
The
interpolation).
(iii)
Adam
is
day's work.
(iv)
neam
"muir" ina for firmament (on which see note to ft 2). timchell, reltcmda for renna, anmanda muiridi for tondaitecliu. few passages have all the appearance of intrusive glosses, and are marked as such in the text.
Kalends of April, i.e., 18th March is obviously determined by the Vernal Equinox. The completed Universe is set upon its course on that day, the natural beginning of the year, solar and agricultural. Though not stated, it is 2 see note to ft 12. presupposed by the Flood story in K With the description of the Matter of Creation compare the following, from Cursor Mundi (1. 348)
the
:
fifteenth
The mater first ther of he mad, That es the elementes to sai, That first scapless al samen lay
This elementz that
al
thinges bindes,
Four er thai als elerkes fhides, The nethermast es watur and erth, The thrid es air, and fir the ferth.
The gloss ni locdacht, etc., may be borrowed from some commentary or homily, though I have not succeeded in tracing But it reads more like the interpolation of a its origin.
copyist, anxious to reassure himself that the transcription of the words which he has just written down did not constitute
an act of unpardonable sin. If this were so, we must assume that the major interpolations had already established themselves in the text, concealing from the writer the fact that he was dealing with a text which had scriptural warrant.
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
225
21. It is important, as will appear presently, to note that the words dropped by homoiotes in B (-] fodlad na n-usci) contain 14 letters.
ro fogail may be either Dla or firmamint probably the latter, as it carries on the command "let it divide ... it divided. The ambiguity exists even in Heb. has removed it by inserting 6 0e6g. The Irish translator is not quite emancipated from the idea of his predecessors 1 R 2 that firmamentum is a proper noun, responsible for R, and does not require the article.
'
'
:
The subject of
LXX
22.
Here there
is
The mistake existed in \/B the homoiotes of clcmdaiged. for sB has observed the gap in the sense, and has inserted
His a full stop after the clcmdaiged which has survived. did not, however, carry him to the further step intelligence of realising that he was copying a biblical text, so that had
he chosen he could have filled the lacuna by referring to a copy of the book of Genesis, and translating the equivalent of the missing words.
Note that 43 letters are lost, practically the exact triple noted in the preceding U this indicates (i) that written in narrow columns of short lines, with an "X^B was average of 15 letters to the line, and (ii) that some of the carelessnesses for which the Book of Ballymote is notorious must be laid to the account of the exemplar from which it
of the loss
:
is
copied.
23. In grein, ind csca, which have no authority in any version of the biblical text, are evidently old glosses, interand incorporated with the text after the lined in
VBMH
separation of the B,
contexts.
is an illustration of the use of the supply the place of the missing first possessive pronouns and second persons of the passive but it is probably an One distinguished Celtist artificial archaism in this place. whom I showed it called it "a monstrosity." to
24.
BamimdaigMer
gloss, earlier
is
than
yBMH.
Q
VOL.
almost a repetition of
I.
226
NOTES ON SECTION
;
I.
verse 24, may have been intentional but Tr. is on the whole too conscientious for this, and it is more likely a piece of
carelessness or laziness on the part of a copyist. On the interpolation, see notes to 1J 2a.
paragraph begins the J-source of the Hebrew Although Comestor calls special attention to the critically important word Dominus, which here begins to appear in the Divine name adding an exegesis with which we need not trouble ourselves the glossators have not shown any special interest in it nor has the Irish translator made any endeavour to maintain the distinction, which is found in the Hebrew and -all ancient versions. The story of the finding of a name for Adam, contained in the long interpolation at the end of the paragraph, appears first in The Book of the Secrets of Enoch, written in Egypt somewhere about the beginning of the Christian Era, and 31 It survives brought to its final form by a Hellenistic Jew. to-day in a Slavonic version only but in its time it had a considerable influence upon Early Christian literature. In
27. This
Genesis.
chap. xxx. v. 13 ff. we read: And I [God] appointed him [Adam] a name, from the four component parts, from east, from west, from south, from north, and I appointed for him
four special stars, and I called his name Adam. Charles cites Pseudoparallels from The Sibylline Oracles (iii. 24-6) et Syon iv; Bede, Exposition of Cyprian, Be Montibus Sina Genesis, iv; which in one form or another narrate the same In Cursor Mundi we read story; others might be added.
;
(line
592)
In this nam er four letters laid That o the four 3a,tes er said Sua micul es Adam for to muth Als est and west and north and south. And thou mai ask, wit-outen blam, Qui God him gaue sua mikel a nam
:
. .
It takens
Adam and
his sede
Ouer
al the
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
227
So we find in The Dialogue of Salomon and Satumus (Ed. Kemble, pp. 178, 194)
"Whence was
stars.
How
the name of Adam formed? Of four are they called? Arthox, Dux, Arotholem,
' '
Minsymbrie.
In illustration of which Kemble quotes the following' elegiac
couplet from MS., Harl. 3362,
fol.
The Master of Oxford's Catechism (op. cit., p. 217) gives Artax, Dux, Arostolym, Momfumbres as the names of the four stars. None of these versions of the story refers to the mission of the angels, which, however, appears in the Old English Lyff of Adam and Eue this text gives us the closest parallel
to the Irish version
in be vale of
made mon of erbe in nesch and bon, ber-aftur God bad foure angelus Ebron bat heo schulden seche bulke monnes nome bat he hedde
"bo
after he
imaad.
he seih ber a
sterre ihote,
sterre bat
was swibe
briht,
wib be furste
and soone he com a3eyn. Gabriel in to be west-half wente; and he sei3 in be firmament a be furste lettre D ber-of sterre bat hihte was Dysus com to be north he say ber soon he brou3te. Raphael a sterre bat is iclepet Arcis; anon he fleyh a3ein, wib be furste letter A bat he con wib him bringe. Forb him Messembrion hihte be soub. wente Vriel riht in to be
lettre A,
:
:
he wente sterre bat he sih bere; wib be furste lettre swibe a3eyn & broulit hit tofore God wib >e obur breo. God took >eos foure lettres & bad Vriel rede & he radde
:
Adam."
na Toile is a rendering of Paradisus the Vulgate equivalent of the Garden of Eden. Toluptatis, 1 OL. has simply Paradisns, to which the Parrthus of
28.
Parrthus
corresponds.
228
NOTES ON SECTION
:
I.
The Rivers of Paradise were a favourite subject for speculation it is therefore not surprising to find, this paraThe conceptions that lie behind graph farced with glosses. them are set forth most simply in Cursor Mundi (line 1032)
Midward
That remies out with four strandes, Flummes farand in fer landes The first es Tigre and sithen Gyon, 32
. .
Some hints at the characters attributed to the Rivers of Paradise are given by Comestor (borrowing from Isidore XIII. xxi, 7). Unas dictus est Phison, qui a Gangaro rege Indiae dictus est Ganges Tigris animal est uelocissimum, et ideo fluuius a sui uelocitate tigridi equiuocatus est Z2a The Master of Oxford's Euphrates frugifer uel fructuosus. Catechism comes close to the statements in Poem no. VI
. . . . . .
-
iiij waters that renneth through hight Fyson, the other Egeon, the Thise be milke, iijde Tygrys and the iiijth Effraton. and wyne." hony, oyll.
"Whate
Paradise?
the
is a similar passage in Salomon and Saturnus. These are forced, in Christian tradition, into an analogy between the four streams and the four evangelists Cursor Mundi at line 21,293, likens the words of the Evangelists to
There
ideas
water, wine, milk, and honey respectively. They are, however, of Jewish origin. Rabbi Yehosha ben Levi is quoted in Yalkut Shimoni as saying, in the course of a description of the terrestrial paradise, "And there flow out from it four rivers, one of milk, one of wine, one of balsam, and one of honey.
had about 15 letters to have already seen that The haplography in the last interpolation in B is the line. evidently due to a careless copying of words arranged thus
32
We
^B
In some MSS. Ganges. Hist. Schol., Liber Genesis, cap. xiv (all quotations from this book are from the section on Genesis unless otherwise stated). 33 Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, ii, p. 310.
32 a
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
229
-p cfceppc
obi trfjviiuch
rf)eio^ibecoj\ofd)
the
its
beginning to
purposes.
Bdellium was the name of a gum, used for medicinal But Tr. or his copyists having turned the word into Boellium, the glossator identified it with the Latin opalus. His note is obviously a description of the opal set in the volcanic matrix (andesite or what not) in which it is found I have not traced the source of his information, in nature. but what he says about the stone seems to be a confused
recollection of
when
it is
some description of the play of colours seen contemplated from different angles.
29. That Adam was created first and afterwards transferred to the Paradise was the general belief, following Genesis iii. 7, 8. Damascus is named as the scene of Adam's creation, and of his retreat after the Fall see Comestor, eh. xiii. This
:
Tradition
is
followed by
gW,
ft
38.
upon oipriged and coimetad are obviously Tulit ergo Deus hominem de loco Comestor. suggested by
The
glosses
formationis suae in Paradisum, scilicet terrestrem, ut Non tamen laborando ex necessitate, sed operaretur ioi. delectando et recreando, et sic Deus "custodiret ilium/' Vel utrumque refertur ad hominem, ut scilicet hominem. scilicet homo custodiret Paradisum et "operaretur" ut dictum
est.
is meant to explain away the discrepancy between the threat of immediate death upon for over eating of the fruit, and the fact of Adam's survival 900 years.
The interpolation y 1
Comestor,
accepit a
Domino
(loc. cit.).
230
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
30. It is impossible to decide whether the string of adjectives after sum and ben in this fl, which is anticipatory of the vicious style of the later romance-writers, is due to Tr. or to his copyists. But see the note to the following ff.
The idea that Adam's sleep was mantic rather than anaesthetic seems to be another borrowing from Comestor
:
sed exstasim, in qua creditur supernae interfnisse curiae; unde et euigilans prophetauit de coniunctione Christi et Ecclesiae, et de diluuio futuro, et de iudicio per It was, however, a common idea ignem (Hist. Schol. xvi). Epiphanius (Adv. Haeres. II i 48) ingeniously proves it by pointing out that Adam spoke of the past (os ex ossibus), present (ex uiro suo sumpta est) and the future (homo adhaerebit uxori sui) In the Old English Paraphrase of Genesis and Exodus 34 we read
: !
Non somnum,
God dede
And
him
sen,
Many
text,
and who
etc.
is
did not observe that a grada, predecessor had already called Adam's words, Ecce os etc., "the first coibche and the first prophecy which Adam made." The longer gloss is older than the shorter statement, as it This is a very important critical comes later in the text. of not infrequent application in the text before us. principle,
ami
He
The annotator was in such a hurry to "hold his farthing rushlight to the sun" that he had not the patience to read a line or two further, when he would have found tha.t he had been anticipated. In fact, both wiseacres have been misled by careless reading of Comestor, who definitely asserts that
passage which follows (Quamobrcm, prophecy (Hist. Schol. xix).
the
34
etc.)
is
the real
Ed. Morris, E. E. T.
S. (1865), lines
224-6.
NOTES ON SECTION
31.
I.
231
There is evidence in the beginning of this ff that the adjectival exuberance of the biblical translation is to some xtent giossarial. The superlatives attached to the Serpent
:
in the original text have been multiplied by an annotator they appear in the two mss. in a different order, which as
before indicates the interpolation of an interlined gloss. 2 The interpolation y 1 appears to come from because Eve is represented as being the sole victim of the Serpent's 2 temptation. Comparison with the text of (ff 4*) shows that co curp sewn is an interpolation made after the leaf of
of
2 *Q had come into R but before the writing of *Z, the copy R2 used by gW. The omission of Iofer Niger is a striking
,
feature in this version of the passage. The envy of Lucifer against Adam
is
referred to by
Comestor {Lucifer enim deiectus a Paradiso spirituum, inuidit Jiomini quod esset in Paradiso corporum, sciens si facer et eum For transgredi quod et ille eiiceretur (Hist. Schol. xxi)).
once, however, this is not the source of the interpolation the idea had been in the text from before Comestor's time, and LGr, as we have seen, has no hint at the contrast between
:
the
It
Comestor.
and the terrestrial paradise emphasized by The interpolation y 2 has nothing to do with y 1 comes from a different source, and is most likely due to a
spiritual
.
different annotator.
Before these interpolations were made the text probably As the interpolation ro raid. ran thus Ro oai nathair ,
: .
-\
separated the subject from the verb, a later glossator interWhen the gloss entered lined .i. in athair sin above ro raid. This glossator's spelling of the text is I evolved out of .i. of athair, without the initial n, has survived the vicissitudes his note after its incorporation.
After This paragraph is much farced with glosses. Its matter is a leaf has been lost from B. is a preserved in the eighteenth-century transcript /?, which The two other not a perfect copy of the MS.
32.
ro
hoslaicit
good, though
eighteenth-century copies, p
1
,
2 /3
,
their only out, but (as has been shown in the introduction) value is as a check on (3, confirming some of its readings;
own variations do not appear to possess any importance, but they are recorded in order to secure completeness.
their
232
NOTES ON SECTION
''In the noise of a
I.
is
a carious misinter-
A medhon chrainn Pairrthus the singular number of chrainn reproduces the Latin ligni.
33.
The
but probably
is
preserved in
only,
and the
thus
carelessness of s\/B.
^B
IjicjidlDdAfcAcouc
there would have been homoiotes at both ends for s\/B.
a fatal trap
most 16
of H, which begins in this fl, the topcolumn are torn away entirely, and some of the others are injured, as the tear runs obliquely. In fact, the first few of the surviving lines are reduced in this manner to a few letters only, which would be quite unintelligible if we did not possess a perfect copy in for comparison. If this first leaf of H had been perfect, the surviving portion of that text would have begun somewhere about verse 4 of the chapter, thus extending back to slightly before the
On
the
first leaf
lines of each
beginning of the lacuna in B. It may be worth mentioning that the "Welsh antiquary, Edward Lhuyd, according to a letter written by him on 20
p. 246,
December 1702, and printed in Archceologia Cambrensis, 1859, was possessed of "an imperfect copy of the B[ook] of Genesis in Irish" bestowed upon him by a priest near Sligo, who told him that "in the opinion of one of their chief est antiquitys [sic]" it "was very little later than the first
planting of Christianity' in Ireland. This fragment does not seem to be preserved among Lhuyd 's mss. in Oxford; and as one or more of the fragments now bound up in the were at one miscellany which includes our manuscript time in Lhuyd 's possession and bear his autograph, I am
'
NOTES ON SECTION
inclined
to
I.
233
suspect
that
this
may
If so, its Sligo provenance possibly be confirmatory of the suggestion made above leaves had been torn out to supplement (p. 13) that the the deficiencies of the Book of Ballymote. In that case,
however, the deficiency was not that caused by the loss of folio 9, which must have taken place after Lhuyd's time, but
this text described, loc. cit. Further, the depredation most probably took place before 1522, when the Book of Ballymote appears to have migrated from Sligo to Tir Conaill. Dorad domh do chrcmn, omitting the definite article, is a literal translation from the Latin dedit mihi de ligno. It adds a subtle point to the story, as suggesting that Adam professed ignorance of the tree from which the fruit had come; but
the chasm in
unfortunately the Hebrew text disallows it. For the curious rendering acht me fern, see the notes on the Latin text.
34. The translator seems to have missed the point of the serpent's "lying in wait," and to have understood it to mean self -protection rather than hostility. The gloss iomad galar mlsda dhuit is paralleled by a Kabbinic idea (Eisenmenger, i, p. 833) that this disability is
due
to a
Serpent.
of -tyB
Further confirmation of our conclusions as to the nature is here forthcoming. As the words d'indearna Dia 012 we may take it for certain 1 do thalmain are absent in /3 that they were also absent in B. They just amount to two of the short lines of which we have already found
.
indications
234
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
The eye of s\/B wandered from the beginning of the second of these lines to the beginning of the fourth.
35. Our worthy glossator seems to fear that subsequent readers, if not warned, would take Eve to be the mother of animals as well as of men
!
How gH
and Eve
ascertained that the garments made for were of one colour does not appear.
Adam
is
in
36. The perverse exegesis in the interpolation in this ff from Comestor Ironia est, quasi uoluit esse ut Bens, sed euidenti est modo quod non est (Hist. Schol. xxiv).
:
is clearly an incorporated gloss, the lemma of which the sentence following. It filled the whole interlinear space above that sentence in the ms. from which it entered the
37.
is
body of the text, and thus it was taken in before the words which it ought to have followed. That Adam and Eve remained virgin in Paradise was a notion suggested by the fact that Eve's name of universal mother is not recorded till after the Fall. Something of the idea will be found in and it was emphasised in Civ. Dei xiii, 13, 14 Augustine,
:
the Bevelationes of Pseudo-Methodius, according to which, Sciendum est quod exeuntes Adam et Eua de Paradiso
uirgines fuerint; or as the Old English paraphrase expresses
it/
3et
Our glossators, however, show no direct acquaintance with that singular production, and probably took the idea from Comestor, who gives a paraphrase of the words of PseudoMethodius in his chap. xxv. According to the Syriac Book the Bee, Adam and Eve remained virgins for 30 years after of
borrowed in Cain possessio interpretatur, unde etymologiam ipsius exprimens pater eius ait "Cain" (( id est Possedi hominem per Deum." Idem et lamentatio, eo quod pro interfecto Abel interfcctus sit, et poenam sui Abel luctus inter pretatur (Etym. VH. sceleris dederit.
the
first
their expulsion (ed. Budge, chap xviii). The interpretation of the name of Cain is
NOTES ON SECTION
vi. 7).
I.
235
must regard no lamentacio as a gloss, although Isidore gives the alternative interpretation, partly because, though in a Latin context, it is introduced by an Irish
conjunction, and partly because it is ignored in the Both etymologies are of course wrong. subsequent matter. Caneithi is the Hebrew MTOp qamthi, "I have gotten," Lamentatio looks back to the quite independent Hebrew
We
word HTp qinah "a dirge." All these early commentators overlook the fact, which a little knowledge of elementary Hebrew grammar would have taught them, that it was Eve, not Adam, who said Possedi hominem. But they are in the good company of Augustine, Civ. Dei xv. 15.
The
idea
expressed
in
3
,
following
many
ancient
commentators and versions, that the acceptance of Abel's offering was indicated by fire from heaven, seems to go back to the version of Theodotion, in which l'I^ (respexit) is translated ivtirvpiatv. It is, of course, developed under the influence of the narrative in I (III) Kings xviii (Elijah on Carmel). As usual, Comestor is the proximate source of the Quia placuit Deo Abel et pro ipso glossator's information
:
placuit oblatio eius, quod quomodo cognitum fuerit, alia translatio aperit. Inflammauit Deus super Abel et super munera eius." Ignis enim de coelo oblationem eius incendit.
'
'
ttoirsi
-\
in
dabha,
38. The simple account of the murder of Abel in B (as preserved in the derivatives of that ms.) is clearly the original The interpolation version, being based on the Genesis text. in M, ro tad a da laim fo bragait cor ba marb (H here 2 This unfortunately fails us) is as clearly borrowed from R
.
introduces us to a further complication in the history of the text the borrowings from earlier redactions at late stages of development. This cannot be one of the borrowings
originally in also.
made from
it
in one form or another, must have been The family had returned to Damascus where
,
B Y
yBMH.
Adam was
236
created
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
need not vex the shades of the glossator by that Damascus could hardly have been a cathair at insisting Comestor this stage of the world's history, as he conceived it. says of the expulsion from Paradise: Emisit eum Dommus
in agrum scilicet Damascenum, de Paradiso Voluptatis de quo sumptus fuerat, in quo Cain Abel swum fratrem inter.
we
from some homily upon Abel. Y The haplography attested by (3 012 must have been in B. It Abel was easy for a scribe to commit (Abel do cet marb
. . .
in cet martir) but for once it cannot be laid to the account of \/B, for the omitted words are too long for the 15-lettcr
lines of "^B.
is curious. The variant of the question Quid fecisti in Presumably it is due ultimately to a reader who, having read Cid doroinnais was moved to write in the margin Pecad 7 gnim n-adbal (He was of the spiritual kindred of Lucifer's The loss of cid, which might easily happen after critic in fl 3.) the preceding Cain (especially if it were written Caidin, as in P) would result in the absorption of this note by the text. Y 4 seems to come from another homily, in which reference was made to Genesis iv. 10, xviii. 20, and Luke xviii. 7, 8.
e l
!
Once more we have a paragraph filled with glossarial The ms. from which coH, coM, and 00 B were copied, in this order (as .shown above, p. 14) must have had ro oslaic a bel, probably with an open a in oslaic. Both 00 and 00 H independently misread this as ro slide Abel: but 00 B copied it correctly, and in the derivatives from B
39.
fatuities.
the reading has been put beyond a doubt by inserting the have already seen that we cannot assume prefixed /. M a '1JMH differentiated from JB the mistake must therefore tradition a number of In the twice. have been made three in this paragraph alone have entered
We
interpolations Y 1 has been inserted by or in B. the text, not found in some one who did not take the trouble to observe that it But contradicts the biblical story, related a few lines above. tradition before the story about the it must have entered
Abel's being strangled with Cain's hands (fl 38) was inserted. For we may lay it down as a general principle that when we have two contradicting interpolations (a) and (&), if they
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
237
lun consecutively they may be contemporary, the glossator setting down two opposing views between which he makes no choice; or else (&), the second, may be later than (a), having been interpolated by a second glossator to contradict what was already in the text. But if the two are separated by some lines of text, then the probability is greatly in favour of () being the later of the two, having been inserted by a reader who has not yet reached (6) and does not anticipate
it.
The perverse notion that the mark of Cain was designed punishment is borrowed from " Omnis Comestor. quis inuenerit me occidet me." Ex timore
hoc dixit, uel optando dixit, quasi dicer et: JJtinam occidant me. Non cito "Dixitque ei Deus: Nequaquam it a fiet." " sed omnis scilicet morieris, qui occiderit Cain" supplendum est, liberabit eum a timore, a dolor e, et miseria "septuplum Id est, punitio fiet de eo dum uiuet in poena. punietur." There have been many speculations on the mark of Cain. For once Comestor is jettisoned by our glossators, who say nothing about the theory adopted by him, that the mark was a perpetual shaking of the head that "he wagged alwey forb wib his heued" as the Old English Lyff of Adam and Eue puts it. The 'lump in his forehead' goes back to a lost Book of Lantech, which told how Lamech, under the guidance of his son Tubalcain for he was blind shot an arrow at a wild man covered with hair, and with a horn growing out of his forehead, who proved to be Cain. Lamech was so distressed The additional by the discovery that he killed Tubalcain. "lumps" are added by yM. under the influence of poem no.
That Cain had no beard comes indirectly from the same authority, which states (lines 123, 124) that Seth was the first man who grew a beard.
(quatrain 23).
40. A glossator has doubtless introduced the appellation dlamus, in order to distinguish the Cainite from the Sethite Lamech. The interpretation of the w ord is most likely the
T
work
of a
still
later annotator.
That Naamah was a weaver or embroideress was a commonplace of mediaeval apocryphal speculation. Probably our glossator borrowed the fact from Comestor Soror uero41.
238
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
Schol. xxviii).
Tubalcain Noema, quae inuenit arUm uariae texturae (Hist. So also Cursor Mundi (line 1523)
had this brether alsua, was heiten Noema Scho was the formest webster, That man findes o that mister. That fader was the first o liue, That bigam was, wit dubul vijfe.
sister
And
sco
Ro chet-chum is a favourite construction in this text composition of cet with a verb, to denote "he was the
to
'
the
first
'
is specified.
42.
The
difficult
to the
The rendering translator, and apparently also to his copyists. as we have it does not even make reasonable sense, to say
nothing of its relation to the original text. Ro mharbus fer amuigh aniu seems to have arisen out of Ro mliarbas fer am
guinib (the last word perhaps written guiniu), thus representing the Latin occidi varum in uulnus meum. The sentence which follows is apparently a gloss, the original form of which was most likely .i. is inund q " ro chrechtnaiges" annsin. The word sechtoll does not seem to occur elsewhere in
Irish literature.
It is curious that none of our meddlesome glossators have come forward with the information known to the author of poem no. V, and universally believed that Lamech 's victim was Cain.
thus written in /3 air Adhamli, \ar\ that the scribe was puzzled by the A. siol, etc., indicating It can scarcely be equated with the Irish ar, word ar. "ploughing": it is perhaps a degeneration of the Hebrew
43.
is
:
Adam's speech
I'H*
zer'a,
"seed"
read
maton in poem no. V. This word appears in the original of the passage, and may have reached the Irish translator by some
circuitous route. At the end of this paragraph there comes the lacuna in the B-tradition (see p. 13) which was there even before B lost its leaf. The eighteenth-century copyists were conscious of
a gap
in the sense,
and each
in his
a makeshift
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
239
resumes in the course of stop-gap, here printed as fl 43a. fails us at the end of the following paragraph, and until It is and are the only authorities for the text. \\ 52
44.
Y2
like
Mundi more
at
undern
tide,
side.
Thai brak the forbot als sun, That thai war bath don out at none.
A poem contained in the Book of XJi Maine specifies 134 hours but the Master of Oxford makes the time seven years. The writer of y 2 must have copied it from some other literary source, as is indicated by the spelling Eba, by the here superfluous specification of the nature of the sin, and by the description of the forbidden tree as Grand na Haithne (not
:
Fessa).
with a
Of the transfer of Adam's head to Golgotha, Comestor, critical judgement which he does not as a rule
T
:
encourage us to expect in him, w rites as follows Ambrosias, in Epist. ad Romanos uidetur uelle quod ibi sepultus fuerit Adam, et a capite eius dictum Caluariam; et ei dictum ab
apostolo: Surge qui dormis, exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit Be qua opinione dicit Hieronymus quod te Christ as. fauorabilis est inter pretatio, et mulcens aures, non tamen uera. Vnde credimus hoc a. falsariis positum in Ambrosio. (Hist. Of the burial of Adam in Hebron Schol. in Euangel. elxx).
we read
in Cursor
Mundi
(line 1415)
Doluen he [Adam] was thoru Seth his sun, In the dale that hat Ebron
:
and
in
Comestor
after Abel] dicitur Vallis Lacrymarum iuxta Hebrom (Hist. Schol. xxv, doubtless suggested by Ps. lxxxiii [Hebrew lxxxiv]
240
verse
NOTES ON SECTION
7).
I.
This geography
is
a commonplace of the
3
.
Adam
The interpolation y is peculiar to M, and apocrypha. probably came from the same literary source as y 2 The glossators have apparently never heard the Eastern story,
The Cave of Treasures, that the body of Adam was part of the cargo of the Ark, where it served the useful purpose of keeping the men and the women apart and that it was afterwards buried by Shem in Golgotha.
told in
;
45 ff. Worthy of passing notice is a commentator, possibly of ethnological or psychological interest, who was apparently unable to conceive of large numbers except in scores, and
{Etym. VII. i. 1) El, Eloi, Eloe, Sabaoth, Elion, Eie, Adonai, Tetragrammaton, Saddai. The list gjven by Epiphanius {Adv. Haeres. I, iii, 40) is Sabaoth, Eli, Eloi, Israel, Sadadai, On their magical use, Ellion, Rabboni, la, Adonai, Iabe. see Budge, Amulets and Superstitions, pp. 369 ff. From o anmandaib ecsamlaib in this paragraph to the end of ]\ 52, is our only authority for the text.
:
la,
in
52. With the end of this paragraph the great lacuna begins M. Unlike sB, sM was conscious of the gap in his exemplar, ?nd left the remainder of the column, upon which he was
writing, a blank, in the hope of filling in the missing matter This neither he nor the subsequent owners of afterwards. able to do and H, which now carries on the story, were ever shows us that the space provided (32 lines in a column of
50 lines) was absurdly small. We are still in the mutilated first leaf of H, which has The missing portions of lost the top lines of all its columns. so that at this point there are the two texts slightly overlap,
a
few
lost,
as well as
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
241
portions of the beginnings and endings of others coveringverses V. 31 (last clause) and VI. 1, 2, of the biblical text.
is
Noe
is
doubt-
be corrected to
.i.
Noe.
From here on to ff 87 our only authority is H. The two verses of chap. VI, lost from our text, contain the fragmentary tale of intercourse between filii Dei and filiae hominum. This tantalizing story was for long the subject of speculation and some copyist seems to have considered these speculations more interesting than the barren biblical narrative. That the "sons of God" were the Sethites, and the "daughters of men" the Cainites, was the normal mediaeval solution of the enigma. It is set forth in PseudoMethodius as well as in Comestor, ch. xxxi, the Old English
53.
first
:
The many other authorities. The Gave of Treasures, is to the effect that Adam, when dying, had commanded Seth and his descendants to remain on the holy mountain of Hermon, apart from the offspring of Cain, and that this injunction was lepeated by each succeeding patriarch till the days of Yared (Jared, which means "descent"), when the Sethites broke their oaths and went down to the encampment of iniquity of the Cainites. The glossator has based his interpolation, with which the text resumes after the lacuna, upon the detailed paraphrase of this story in the Irish Sex Aetates Mundi. The ms. is here much injured. The inner edge of the leaf has been made ragged by tearing the fragment from its proper place (as described, p. 13 ante), and in consequence
Lyff of
full story, as related in
Adam and
Eve, and
Some of the gaps can be filled parts of several lines are lost. up by a collation of Sex Aetates (Rawl. B 502 facsimile) but not all, for the texts, though similar, are not identical. Restorations of the text are here contained within square
;
brackets.
The alternative explanation of the origin of the monsters, recorded here by a later glossator, will be found below, fl 81.
54. The glossator has forgotten that the descendants of Seth had their share in the production of the giants.
L.G.
VOL.
I.
242
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
55. Here again an extract from Sex Aetates Mvmdi has been interpolated, and has ousted verses 5, 6, of the biblical text a process facilitated by the fact that the two passages The passage as it appears in began with the same words. Eawl. B, 502, reads Otchonairc Dia imorro tictain doib dar a thimna, ro chinnistar na doini do huili-dilgenn, coni do tucad in diliu. This has been expanded in our text by
:
glossators.
The interpolation
another source.
at the
is
from
obviously suggested by Comestor's fuit liaec area fundamento quadrata (Hist. Schol. xxxii). The interpolations y 3 a, b, are parts of a single marginal note that has become bisected, and has entered the text in two different places in the second place breaking very awkwardly into the sense. The information is derived in part from Comestor Bitumine intus et extra Imita est, quod est gluten feruentissimum quo ligna linita non dissoluuntur
57.
is
in
aliqua ui uel arte nee materia uel maceria bituminata solid In lacubus Iudaeae supernatans colligitur. In potest ... Syria limns est a terra aestuans. Comestor in his turn seems
to have taken this
ii.
1)
Bitumen
supematantes
In Syria autem nautae seaphis adpropugnantes colliguntNatura eius ardens et limus est passim aestuans <h terra
.
.
ignium cognata, et neque aqua neque ferro sumpitur utilis ad conpages nauium. I can find no authority for the two persons who altruistically contributed to the success of an enterprise from which the carpenter with the they themselves derived no benefit improbable name Epiphenius, and the mixer of pitch whose
. .
. :
name,
the absence of auxiliary evidence, cannot be read in the text evidently sH could not read it certainly in yi[, and did his little best to copy it as it stood. clearly
in
:
$iffbrd4f?flire
The curved
usual
is
way
for the
contraction.
middle
NOTES ON SECTION
of the n, and
I.
243
is attached to the top of the following I. The only expansion that I can think of is Dia-anarlaoite, as printed in the text, or perhaps Anarlarte. By a perverse fate the name of the father of these brethren is torn away except the
This 13, in which the minim is most likely part of an n. gives -nus, a termination that will not fit any antediluvian name in history or legend that I ever heard of. These names,
end,
and the details of the construction of the Ark here set forth, and the prayers of Noah and his sons, appear to come from some lost homily or apocryphon.
58. Here again a glossator tells us of the peculiar matrimonial relationships of Noah and his sons, presumably 2 borrowing them from some late ms. of R
.
59.
On
The paragraph, see p. 9 ante. be original or glossarial, it is saidbirm&y uncertain which, and matters little.
adjectives silteach
in these paragraphs to call for notice referred to in the notes on the biblical The glosses are more than usually naive note especially text. the expression of admiration for the Ark at the end of ff 61, and the description of the proceedings of the dove in ff 65. If the latter is not an invention, it would be difficult to say whence the glossator obtained his information. Someone has
is little
is
60-65. There
acutely observed that glosses like this express and partially In satisfy a natural craving for an illustrated history-book.
the absence of pictures, the annotator jots down picturesque details, which fill in the mental picture suggested by the words.
That the first emission of the dove took place seven days after that of the raven is a glossator's discovery, with no
biblical authority.
of the Flood according to the interand the following paragraph is not polation forming to easy to follow, and the attentions of glossators have added But the following is clear (paying due the confusion.
66.
The chronology
this
year
NOTES ON SECTION
human human
physical
spiritual
life, life.
I.
245
of
the pious
78. The gloss i ona huilib fnaib is a good illustration of the haste of a reader, too impatient to read to the end of the sentence, where he would have discovered that' the birds had
Comestor says (on earlier authority) that the rainbow appear forty years before the Last Judgement Et tradunt sancti quod quadraginta, annis ante Indicium non v.idebitur arcus, quod etiam naturaliter ostendet desiccationein This paragraph is aeris iam incoeptam (Hist. Schol. xxxv). greatly influenced by the corresponding passage in Sex Aetates Mundi, from which also the long passage on the The absence from Sex history of the rainbow comes.
80.
shall cease to
bow
will not
appear before
on the LG-
81. Here again the translation has been contaminated by The glosses also come an extract from Sex Aetates Mundi. from that work, so that the obvious interruption of the former 3 by the latter is old. Jl interpolates the mutual slaying of Dardan and Ioph," which does not refer to "the children of
36 but to the the Trojan war, as might appear at first sight, destruction of the Midianites (Judges vii. 19 ff.) Dadan and Ephai appear in the Latin version of the account of the family from which this people is said to have descended (Gen. xxv.
:
3, 4).
are not, however, to suppose a simple cross-copying The curse on Ham, and the to the other. the destruction of his descendants, were written in first further note, here printed in smaller type, attributing the
We
existence of monsters to the curse on Ham, must have been added as an interlined and marginal afterthought. This is shown by its dispartition (compare the fate of the note on
ff
57.)
36
Notwithstanding
connexion,
among
of
in
these
Ham
246
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
The word gid (in tucad gid dilgend) does not appear in the corresponding- place in Sex Aetates Mundi (see Bawl. B, I take it that the words in \/H 502, facs. p. 71 b, line 49).
were tucad aigid-dilgend "a death-destruction was brought" (on the persons of the Canaanites, and confiscation on their The missing letters were in a cor fd chasdn at the land). end of the preceding line, and were overlooked by sH.
I
2
4
ItfiU cd(tAX]mdlldcz.cm j?n -aj
MApCACACtle-h'Dlb
.
5
6
pn
bufiXO nTOph<ffl
sliows what must have lain The which he was copying. (VH) ms. (^H) had nothing but the matter of the first preceding and last of these lines in sequence (omitting, of course, the letters after lafeth in line 1). Later, someone wrote into the margin of "^H the note about the consequences which the curse upon Ham had brought upon his Canaanite descendants. After this, was copied from -fH.; and the copyist took
before
sH
in the ms.
VH
this note into the text, the writing being disposed as in the
another scribbler, writing partly between the lines and partly in the margin, enriched \/H with the further details about the monsters descended from Ham an item of special interest, apparently, as another glossator
diagram.
Still later,
again in \/H, at fl 53. our ms. was copied, history repeated itself. The new paragraph was incorporated in the text at what was obviously the most convenient place, the period preceding The scribe pursued it as far as da nib, in Iarsin in line 2. the margin at the end of line 5 but he failed to observe its conclusion, tucked into the blank space at the end of the He then returned to Iarsin but the intershort line 6. lineation which he had already copied, and at which he did not look again, screened from his vision the cor fd chasdn, which must have concluded the first line and contained the beginning of the obviously imperfect word "gid." There
inserted
it
When
NOTES ON SECTION
originally
I.
247
must have been no more than a short sentence before Iarsin a longer sentence would have filled up the preceding line to the end, kuving no space for the indispensThis is an additional argument for the able cor fa chasan. secondary nature of the "monsters" gloss. It is most fortunate that sH possessed in abundant measure the most valuable of all endowments for a scribe He copied by rote what lay before him its ww-intelligence. meaning, if it had any, was not his concern that was the
:
Owing to this admirable quality, he failed to identify, in the words at the end of line 6 when at last he reached them, the end of the "monsters" note which
affair of his betters.
he had copied only a few moments before although he had already copied out its whole text some time previously, when He therefore transcribed them just as they writing ff 53. and made no attempt to insert them in their proper stood, It never occurred to him that "gid dilgend" was place. incomprehensible nonsense. Had he realised these things, he would infallibly have made disastrous efforts after emendation, and would thus have destroyed all the clues R 3 while copying these details, omits a censure upon the Gaedil for ascribing the monsters to the Cainites, this being
! ,
truth that
all
life
perished in
the Flood.
Augustine (Civ. Dei XVI. 8) discusses at length whether the monstrous races of men (in which there was in he gives a list of these his time at least a half -belief deformities of folklore) were descendants of Noah, and answers
:
in the affirmative.
He
of
Ham
The heterogeneous 82. The genealogical chap, x is lost. paragraphs which follow the Biblical translation represent various attempts to fill its place.
very diffuse, and from the biblical departs widely, text. The lacunae near the beginning are due to a tear which mutilates the inner margin of the leaf. "Hebrew," says Augustine (Civ. Dei XVI, 2), "was the common language of the race of men till the time of Heber Till then it did father of Pefeg, when the earth was divided.
83.
is
248
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
not require a distinctive name, but after that it was called " Nowhere can the Hebrew, after Heber. origin of the name
given to this primitive language by Irish and grammarians, be discerned we might guess that it is a corruption of some sort of rendering of the Vox Domini of the Psalter, the language being assumed to be the speech of Heaven.
Gorthigern,
historians
:
[It may be desirable to explain here, in condonation of the use of the symbol A for the Latin manuscript which lies at the basis of the biblical text which we have been studying,
has been chosen simply because it is one of the very symbols not already pre-empted by the elaborate apparatus criticus of the Vatican edition. There is not the slightest fear of its ever being confused with the St. Gall ms.]
that
it
few
86.
The
biblical
extract
is
followed by a miscellaneous
collection of snippets, with the basal text *Q acting as framework. For an analysis of this part of the compilation see the
introduction to the present section. In these paragraphs, the parts belonging to *Q are printed in ordinary type, the stratification of interpolations being roughly indicated by two
This paragraph is in varieties of smaller type. only, but The the lacuna of ends at the beginning of the poem.
particulars as to the place of death of the patriarchs are doubtless taken primarily from poem no. V, quatrain 42 but from what source it reached that authority I have not discovered, and until it is found attempts at explaining
:
Eafan and Eadruip would be mere guesswork. Formeinia, of course, Armenia, and the mountain intended is no
doubt Ararat. 87. In and M, apparently from R 2 or from some text depending thereon. The comment regarding the age of Adam seems to come from this passage of Comestor, quoting PseudoMethodius Et anno creationis uitae Adam decimo quinto Et si enim factus natiis est ei Cain et soror eius Chalmana. est Adam quasi in aetate triginta annorum tamen fuit unius
H
:
diei et
88.
1 The This comes from *Q. See the notes on ff 7. the same substance as the appended gloss, though containing
,
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
249
corresponding gloss in fl 7, is differently worded and must have been introduced independently.
and the appended quatrain continue but before it a passage from Sex Aetates *Q Mundi has been interpolated. This includes the first verse of a poem (gfiven in full in Sex Aetates) and the tabular statement of the ages of the Patriarchs. These figures agree with Sex Aetates against all versions of the biblical text (except the Irish translation printed above) in the case of Seth
89.
The
last sentence
:
against all versions including the Irish translation in the and with all versions against the Irish ease of Mahalaleel translation in the cases of Methuselah and Lamech.
:
90.
In
Two
But see below ff 92. only, of unidentified origin. successive readers have appended speculations on how
came
to be.
It is mutilated by a tear from the 91. Also in only. inner margin of the leaf, and would be unintelligible if it were not borrowed from Sex Aetates Mundi, with the aid of which text it can be partly restored though with some slight verbal differences from the copies in Rawl. B. 502 and in B. The words acht a leigiud a fo-tasgor na cinel appear in
differs only in some form acht a lecud hi orthographical trifles, The following passage from fothechdas na genel n-aile. Isidore (IX ii. 39) appears to be the basis of the paragraph Nam quod ex filio Cham qui vocatur Mesraim Aegyptii sunt exorti, nulla hie resonat origo uooabidi, sicut nee Aethiopum, qui dicuntur ad eum filium Cham pertinere, qui Chus Et si omnia consider entur plura tamen appellatus est.
Rawl.
(41
20)
from
which
the
in
XVI,
6.
92.
it is
as well as H, but The beginning of this fl is in a continuation of the matter in H 90; H 91 being a later The text of *Q then resumes note how the
:
BM
taken over.
The passage
The formula
cia ainmigter
from
250
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
Sex Aetates Mundi, as also does H's note, which has ousted lemma, to the effect that the unnamed sons had no but of The descendants, importance. summary enumeration of the sons of Shem and of Japhet in R1 has been expanded by reference, not to the Biblical source, but to Isidore (IX ii 26 ff.). He enumerates the sons of Japhet
its
thus Gomer (ancestor of Galatae i.e., Galli), Magog (supposed ancestor of Scythians and Goths), Madai (supposed ancestor of Medes), Ieiuan (ancestor of Ionians, who are the Greeks, and eponym of the Ionian Sea), Thubal (ancestor of Iberi who are the Hispani, by some supposed ancestor of the Italians), Mosoch (ex quo Cappadoces, unde et urbs apud eos usque hodie Mazaca dicitur), Thiras (ancestor of Thracians).
:
misunderstanding the city of Mazaca (Caesarea in Cappadocia) has become an unauthorized additional son, Maisechda, whose descendants a later interpolator naturally 95 L. The variant in (i ni sought in vain see below lobar .... tabairt forro) is an adaptation of a similar passage
By some
fl"
in Civ. Dei,
93.
XVI,
3.
2 It is borrowed from R This paragraph in only. order of the sons of Noah It is not clear why the (ft 15). has been reversed.
mss.
This paragraph, more or less mutilated, is in all the comes from R 1 but there are some traces of the The version before us gives some good influence of R 2 It is more probable that Fir net Scitluet should readings. decline into Farsacca, and that this, owing to the constant
94.
It
association of
should develop a prefixed Media, than that Farsacca (protected by the associated Media from misunderstanding) should evolve into Fir na Scithia, The phrase Is Had lucid net Heorpa uile is now exposed as a and marginal gloss, taken into the text in different places: "Greens mac Iafeth" is likewise shown to be an intruder
Persians,
into the text of
"Medes and
'
'
1
.
is it
it
95. For convenience of reference this very long paragraph broken into sections, denoted by capital letters. Most of comes from Sex Aetates Mundi (here referred to as SAM) is found in only.
:
NOTES ON SECTION
A.
I.
251
gloss no Eonae and the secondary gloss .i. an But the additional son of Japhet seindser, are not in SAM.
The
appears, there
named Masseca.
based on Isidore, Etym., IX, ii, 68. {Galatae Galli esse in auxilium a rege Bithyniae euocati regnum noscuntur, qui cum eo parta victoria diuiserunt: sicque deinde Graecis admixti primum Gallograeci, nunc ex antiquo Gallorum nomine Galatae nuncupantur.)
is
C.
Thessali
postea
nuncupati).
D. This section only repeats well-worn etymological speculations with neither value nor authority behind them. The harmonistic identification of Rifath with Ibath is perhaps
list
Isidore Etym., IX ii, 26 ff. (Filii Gomer nepotes Iaphet, AscJianaz a quo Sarmatae quos Graeci Rheginos uocant, Riphatli a quo Paphlagones, Gotorna a quo sunt Phryges).
Isidore, loc.
cit.
We
in
combination of Isidore and SAM. According to G. Filii lavan Elisa, a quibus Graeci Elisaei, qui the former TJnde et lingica quinta, Graece AloXic, uocantur Aeolides.
:
appellatur; and again, Iauan, a quo Tones, qui et Grae'ci-; we read Iaban a quo Ioni unde et Mare Ionium. In
SAM
sunt,
Ocus is a quibus 7iominantur Iolici. uaidib ainmnigthir in cuiced berla na Greci i. Berla Eolla. There is no reference to Alexander the Great in either
-\
-\
is
uadib
source.
H. Isidore, loc. cit. Tharsis a quo Cilices, ut Ioseph us arbitraturUnde et metropolis ciuitas eorum Tharsus dicitur a qiw Citii id est Cyprii, a quibus liodieque urbsCetlmn, I cannot find Citium nominatur. Dodanim, a quo RJiodii.
:
252
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
any
.sunt
unless
justification for the quoting of Civ. Dei as an authority, it be this sentence from XVI, iii, ad init. Coeptae
:
cnim commemorari a mmimo fUo qui meatus est lapheth. A poor latinist, with an ill-written MS., might mix up "Coeptae" with "Seithim," and "lapheth" with "Ioif," and An absurd reading, but produce the reading presupposed. most of us have heard or perpetrated equal probably
absurdities in our
I.
own
schooldays.
from some other source. The islands are enumerated from memory, and the names appear admittedly to be distorted Edict, Sicil and Creid are the only ones whose Corbdith and Ceitliiria are presumably identification is clear. Rodain I the Cycladic islands Car pathos and Cytherea.
:
This comes
mouth
of the
Rhone {Rhodanus).
Iberi qui et Hispani: Hat quidam ex The Irish compiler is less cautious eo et Italos suspicentur. The remainder of this section apparently Isidore. than
K.Thubal, a quo
4).
ex quo Cappadoces, wide et urbs apud eos lwdic Mazaca dicitur; Thiras, ex quo Th races, Isidore, usque The Irish writer does not trouble himself with the loc. cit.
Mosoch,
Cappadocian city of Mazaca, which, as we have already seen, has become "Maissegda" son of Japhet, SAM, while briefly enumerating the descendants of the sons of Japhet, though like mentioning this fiction in the preliminary text, does not,
the
author of the interpolation before us, confess that It gives us the information about his progeny is missing. information that Thiras had seven sons: and extra-biblical E then enumerates the children of Corner, as they appear in
does not. like the text before us, duplicate the personality of Rifath.
above.
But
it
Magog, a quo arhitrantur Scythas ct Gothos traxisse The identification of the Goths Isidore, loc. cit. and the Gaedil follows from the historical sojourn of the in the land former, and the legendary sojourn of the latter, The matter of which we shall hear later. of the Scythians,
M.
origin cm
NOTES ON SECTION
remarks
I.
253
SAM
Isidore
further Gothi a Magog filio Iaphet nominati de similitudine ultimae syllabae, quos ueteres magis putantur "Getas" quam "Gothos" uocauerunt (IX, ii, 89).
N.
The (U 9) and will be found again in ff 98, taken from *Q. text here is different, and more closely in accordance with that in SAM. The paternity of Baath is differently given, and
the genealogical steps between him and Elenus or Alanus are omitted. Longbardus has been duplicated, and his double
has been
made
SAM
differs
:
as to the geographical connexion of Albaniis there read .i. ota ind Albcrin airtherach isind Assia Moir.
from
we
0.
Borrowed
P. The rest is the Only the beginning from SAM. orthodox LCr tradition, though the family of Barachan is new.
SAM but with some expansion. "Sliab can be identified with Amanus by the help of Comestor (Filii Iaphet tenuerunt septentrionalem regionem a Tauro et Amano montibus Ciliciae et Syriae usque ad fluuium Tanaim Hist. Schol. xxxvii). Isidore testifies to the same distribution Haec sunt gentes de stirpe Iaphet, quae a Tauro monte ad aquilonem mediam partem Asiae et oninem Europam The sentence usque ad Oceanum Brittanicum possident. In SAM it reads relating to Spain appears to be corrupt. conice in 1 in Espain n-uilidi co huilinn talmain (Rawl) or uilide fodeis .i. treuilleach, which is nearer our Easpain
Q.
' '
Mostly from
Mai
-\
Tre-uilleach is written rinlle^c, which present text. for the mysterious word uuillflichc suggests a possible origin but tre-uillig also appears in the text before us, and if this excludes the explanation suggested, I can only conjecture that it is a corruption of Astures.
96.
Ionitus, the fourth son of Noah, has Centesimo obviously reached our text through Comestor. tertiae chiliadis natus est Noe fHiuS in similitudinemanno
In
only.
254
eius, et dixit
NOTES ON SECTION
eum Ionithum.
I.
Trecentesimo anno dedit Noe suo Ionitho, et dimisit eum in terram Ethan, et intrauit earn Ionithus usque ad inwe orientis, quod dicitur " solis Hie accepit a Domino Elioschora, id est, regio."
donationes
filio
donum
xxxvii).
sapientiae,
et
invenit
Astronomiam
(Hist.
Schol.
Comestor here follows Pseudo-Methodius, 37 whose "Revelations" popularized this personage in Europe. alleged He passed into the traditions of the founding of Rome, the See CI. A. greatness of which he was said, to have foretold. Graz, Roma nella memoria e nelle immaginazioni del medio
eve, Torino, 1882,
I, p.
86. 38
The legend
is
of oriental origin.
According to the Cave of Treasures Nimrod learned wisdom from Yon ton son of Noah, but the devil afterwards perverted the teaching, which accounts for the mixture of good and evil in astrology, magic, etc. The Book of the Bee gives Y6nat6n as the name of the post-diluval son, whom Noah loaded with 39 of the sun" in the east. gifts and sent forth "to the fire A history of the beginnings of the arts, 97. In only. of the inventions clearly an imitation almost a parody attributed in Genesis to the sons of the Cainite Lamech. Eve's
is
The twin
usually (following Pseudo-Methodius) called Calmana. Is uimpi doronad an t-ed refers to the story that the real cause of Abel's murder was the desire of both brethren to marry this sister a dispute in which Adam took the part
is
:
Cain
of Abel, as he considered that Cain's twin consanguinity was The brother 'Pendan' too close for an admissible marriage.
appears in the later redaction of Tenga Bith-nua (Revue Celtique, xxviii, p. 300) as a second victim of Cam's jealousy. Two long interpolations have divorced Oliuana from her
pillars
is
attributed
to
Seth by
37 See C. D 'Evelyn, The Revelations of Methodius (Mod. Language Assoc, of America, xxxiii (1918), p. 135.) 38 1 have had no opportunity of verifying this reference. 39 "Fire" should be "land." The corresponding Syriac words in their native script have some superficial resemblance, which might mis-
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
255
repeated story (Antiqq. I, ii, 3). The Irish writer has missed the point of the difference in the materials of the pillars. According to Josephus, there were two pillars, one of brick and one of stone. If the anticipated destruction came by water, the stone pillar would survive, if by fire the pillar of
brick.
98.
On
this
to
f[
9.
99. This is from *Q. It is instructive to compare the two genealogies of Partholon wdth the corresponding text in F, 1 text which has preserved this passage. fl 10, the only other
*Q (i)
*Q
(2)
Parthalon
256
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
relationships of these communities will be found. there derived from the Fir Bolg, not, as here,
Nemedians. One or other of the two references to Tindi Conri in the paragraph before us, must be intrusive it
is
not certain which, as the Genealogical Tracts assign him to the Fir Taiden. These, with the Domnannaig and the Fir
Sliab Craibe, constituted the "three original Connachta." (F)uirri is in Galway, near the Roscommon boundary, and close to Ballygar.
101. This paragraph, as is explained in the introduction, begins a translation of the early Latin text. It was headed
"An explanation (i.e. translation) The following words were of the 'Takings of Ireland'." doubtless added when the text (originally independent) was tacked on to 2 to supplement the deficiencies of that version.
mbcolo aissyieisen ''an end (or tail) in a mouth of relation" rendered by Thurneysen (Zu ir. ffandschr. u. Lit. ii, 5) as "recapitulation" perhaps might rather be supposed to refer to the end of a chain of oral transmission, and be translated "tradition." 6 thosuch in libair aniias an editorial note, inserted to 2 link the text to R to which it is now appended.
Ethre
insola" Latine dicitur, is probably the preface of the original text. Then follows an interpolation derived from Isidore (XIV, it is not reprovi, 6) as Thurneysen has already observed the true readings of duced quite correctly in our mss. There are Isidore are given here in footnotes to the text,
Hybernia
insola, etc.,
down
to
il
explaining the corrupt Hiberniam (for other contradicting the oft-quoted disseminated by Solinus, as to the absence of bees. statement, adnotentur is an additional Scoti autem a Scota suggested by the reference to the Seotnrum interpolation,
two
glosses,
one
Hiberiam)
and
the
gentes in the excerpt from Isidore. The sentence beginning Plioeni autem is a further interTheir about the Scots. polation, interrupting the remarks is identification with the tatooed Picts in this passage
contrary to
follows
all
LG
tradition.
passage
resumes:
this
naturallv
the
etymological
speculations
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
257
interrupted by the intruded excerpt from Isidore. Here again an unusual idea is suggested. The comment s. q. 1. is a frequent formula, of complaint regarding a passage which a reader found it hard to understand. It is equivalent to the difficilis est haec pagina of the Saint-Gall Priscian. Quasi scissi is another etymological interpolation, a guess by some wiseacre at the origin of the word Scoti.
Verse Texts.
Metre
the
this
composition are
probably, in origin, independent compositions, as is suggested The second is in. cmbairdne by their diversity of metre.
(7
3
first
7 3 ) with trisyllabic rhymes between lines 2 and 4; the is in sndm sebaic, a variety in which the third line ends
with a monosyllable. The text has been greatly corrupted by scribes, who tinkered with it unrestrainedly in the vain hope of extracting more sense out of it than the author or authors ever put into
it
:
the
meaning
first two lines of each stanza, and an alliteration in every line, which the attentions of the scribes have to some extent suppressed. This is the chief help toward
mere displays of metrical gymnastics, of minor importance in an endeavour to In addition to the rhymes, there is text.
is
unintelligently.
1. Sluag has evidently been changed to the plural after the incorporation of the second quatrain, bringing another Both alliteration and meaning help us to host into view. choose cua-chel "a winter (or rainy) death" as the true
' '
' '
reading, although it happens to be found only in the three Conad has arisen from a inferior derivatives from B. of a mark of prolongation as an abbreviation misreading
for
n the same mistake is probably at the base of F's ecnad. In sndm sebaic there is no necessity for vowel-assonance between lines 1 and 3, and therefore we can read eel, "death, fate" instead of the less tractable eel "an omen."
:
L.G.
VOL.
I.
258
2.
NOTES ON SECTION
The
I.
insertion of oc in (not in B) is an attempt to the metre, after Noe had come to be pronounced as a The alliteration decides for niath-Un monosyllable, Nai.
MH
mend
The evidence
for
the
infixed
pronoun
(ronglead)
it,
is
it
though
Iatafen in
is
an attempt
to
mend
name
dissyllable.
Olluana.
II.
Metre
in
of the
another poem on similar has only two quatrains (23, 49) in debide imrind.
III.
poem V quatrain 40, not found poem or more probably from lines, as V is in debide scdilte, and
debide scdilte. A variant of poem V quatrain 41, likewise not found in any complete text of the poem. In Min these two quatrains run continuously, as though forming one extract this may be original, the matter which separates them in the other Nae is here still a dissyllable, Kedactions being editorial. The variant do dec in but Iafeth is no longer trisyllabic.
: :
Metre
numeral sign
.u.
IV.
Metre: cro cummaisc etir casbairdne letkrcnnmgecht. There should be alliterations in the first two lines at least, but in a poem so full of proper names this is impossible to maintain consistently. The language is Middle Irish.
-\
may
also be translated
something
like
"well seen was his authority," but makes little difference to the sense.
NOTES ON SECTION
22.
I.
259
den used
absolutely, as a
rhyme
to soer.
desirable,
is
33. Iardain
must be read instead of larboneil, for metrical is the more orthodox form.
reasons.
Esru and meic must be omitted, for metrical Compare line 32.
39.
De Danann
This refers to the magical apparition of the Tiiatha the is Mag Tuired. plain
' '
' ' :
V.
Metre
debide
scdilte.
The
versifier
began by making
(conacJilann) between the end of every quatrain and the beginning of the next, but after the seventh no re-arrangement of the quatrain abandoned the effort
alliterative linkages
:
quatrains can establish the device after this point, and we must assume that the few cases to be found in the latter part of the poem are accidental. There are two versions of this long composition, contained I have collated several of these in in not a few modern mss. the Royal Irish Academy 40 without finding anything of importance no version contains the isolated variants which
:
40
23
23 A 40, 18 audi
III
Cvl
2,
23
18,
peculiar
readings
vi 1,
24 P 13. Of these 23 A 40 group and show nearly all of its of the quatrains. Except for
scribal mistakes (as abartar for abar, line 98 (23 40)) or the peculiar 18, they show no particular individuspelling Caidin for Cain in 23 40 an attribution of the later hand has inserted into 23 ality.
poem
18 is content to say Ollamh eigin cct. Eochaid ua Floind 23 III 2 and) 24 P 13 are closer to the printed version. F III 2, which
to
:
poem to Colum Cllle, closely follows EP in its readings. The following variants may be worth noting: line 58 (this spurious line 68 Agania (for quatrain is present, as in EP) dib gain, Chaim:
attributes the
50 are omitted. The city in line 251 is called Imbitena, as in D in 263 we find Etrosius one of many proofs afforded by Irish mss. that
Gogoma): line 89, tri troth go leith, nl luad saobh: line 129, ro fasadh Stanzas 28-30, 34, 37, 39, 45, 46, Mii. ccnoic: line 142, Tubadh Caoin.
it was pronounced as although c was always pronounced hard in Irish, before i and e in Latin. 24 P 13 has also close affinity with EP, but has nothing of importance to tell us.
260
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
in nos. II, III above. In the mss. before us, be taken as the type of the one text, R 2 of the other. H, on the Avhole, follows R 2 but U (the Book of Vi Maine), which has a fine copy in a different context, follows the version. Referring back to the diagram, p. 14 ante, I am now inclined to think that the two folios, 2 and 7, disappeared together, and had both gone when coM transcribed the text. He recognised the torso of the poem, and found another copy from which to supply the missing quatrains (1-30). and
we have seen
may
2 appear to agree against R more frequently in the second half of the poem than in the first.
42. Mac maith Muire ingine (an unconscious lapse into the heresy of Sabellianism !) is peculiar to among the manuscripts here used. Though not in U, it is a reading of version of the text. the
43.
None
was fashioned.
52. The "clouds" (neoil) are introduced to make an The poet takes advantage of the assonance with coin. freedom in debide rhyme to unite the long vowel in gle with Some peculiar minor verbal the short vowel in Darddine.
The
assertive
in
interjection
Bebrad
is
here
left
view of the uncertainty attaching to its untranslated, As everyone knows, an over-indulgence in this etymology. expletive was one of St. Patrick's few human weaknesses.
57. This stanza breaks the conachlann, which has not yet been abandoned; and as it appears in two mss. only it is probably spurious, even although it is a necessary supplement to the preceding stanzas, which describe the works of creation. It is here printed as in E, with the addition of punctuation
and
prolongation
marks
only.
Dcg-dail,
the
Anmann must
following
be for
this,
company anmunna
and the
vowel);
article accusative deilb, are governed by aisneidfcd. a noun depending on a proper-name genitive in the last with
line.
Note the
NOTES ON SECTION
61
ff.
I.
261
differing
The poet is here dealing with a body of apocrypha from that followed in the prose text, as may be
table
:
Verse
Head from
Breast
Belly
,,
Garad
Arabia Lodain
Aojoiria
Legs
This, however, does not bring us nearer to discovering the Verses which appear origin of the Irish version of the story. to be a. rather remote variant of these quatrains, found in
Codex Palatino-Vrtticamis (Todd Lectures, III, p. 24) revert Arabion [or Aradon, or Adilon], The poet has also his Laban, and Dagaria [or Gagaria]).
to the prose version (Garad,
own views
if
Tairis
the reading of all the mss., but we should doubtless emend this to tairse the rivers ran through the (fern.) land, not the
:
we note an important
deviation
text,
Trdtli(a) means "days," as is more usual in this not (canonical) hours, on account of the reference to Christ's three days in the tomb. The first couplet of this
69.
quatrain
syllable.
popular independent of the three-days' sojourn of Christ in the tomb, with which it is here typologically connected. In fact, the stories vary as to the length of time which elapsed before the body of Adam was quickened. A Muslim legend shows some "Allah formed Adam affinity with the ideas here expressed. out of a handful of dust had been collected which
: . . . . . .
metrically faulty, as both lines end in a disAdam was for some time without life is a belief in apocryphal literature but it is quite
is
That
different parts of the world, and consisted of various kinds of soil, which accounts for the divers colours of men
from
and women.
When
some
He
left the
while
262
notice
NOTES ON SECTION
was sent
to
I.
ready
to the Angels, the Jinn, and the Jan, to be worship and do him honour as soon as Allah had put
Trinity,
we should have to read bet did ndeoin but no ms. supports this.
77. An abridged translation of quatrains 10-13, 15 will be found in Archdeacon Seymour's paper. The Book of Adam and Eve in Ireland, 42 which should be in constant reference in studying the apocryphal Adam matter in this compilation. Pairtech, the "great mountain" of Paradise, is new: it appears again in the form Pariath in the Lebor Brecc history
of praise
Adam's hymn of the creation (Todd Lectures, III, p. 48). In Pirqe Rabbi is a commonplace of apocrypha.
we read "And as [Adam] saw the creatures which God had made he began to praise God his Creator, and said: Lord, how great and many are Thy works!"
Eliezer, chap. II,
81-2.
lines
ending
in a monosyllable.
According to the Syriac Cave of Treasures "God took from the loins on the right side of Adam and He made Eve and when Adam woke up and saw Eve he rejoiced in her greatly. And Adam and Eve were in Paradise, clothed with glory and shining with praise, for three hours." (Tr.
83.
a rib
:
at least I
Adam's life thus: 1st day of week [3rd day of Creation of Adam, 8th of Nisan, 1st of April. 6th of Phamouthi] Adam named wild boasts 2nd day. named cattle 3rd day. named fowls 4th day, named creeping things, etc., etc.
:
41 42
J. E. Hanauer, Folklore of the Holy Land (London, 1907), p. Proceedings, R.I.A., xxxvi, section C, p. 121.
9.
NOTES ON SECTION
91. All
I.
263
incidentally nonsense.
(gen. plur.)
the mss. read do nim, which is unmetrical, and It seems best to emend it to do-gnim
"of
evil
so-gnlm,
96.
i""niT
Hebrew
divine
name
Ydhweh,
inaccurately
rendered "Jehovah" in European popular speech. The notion that the Devil was the first to invoke the name of God
reappears in Salomon and
Satumus
name
of
"Who
name
first
' '
named
the
God? the
of God.
We
Ritheus
find the statement repeated in the Colloquy of Adrian and (ibid., p. 204), and also by the Master of Oxford
"Who
cleped
first
God? The
"
devyll.
The basal idea doubtless is that the devil acquired power over the Deity by knowing and using His secret name. 43 The poet 's knowledge of Hebrew was limited to the letters of the alphabet and their names, possibly learnt from the section-headings in Ps. exix (Vulgate cxviii) and to the external appearance
;
did not even know that Hebrew written and read from right to left, so that when he spelt out the letters of the divine name he enumerated them in the reverse order the left-to-right order in which he was accustomed to read or write Latin or Irish.
of the Tetragrammaton.
is
He
97. An aetiological myth to account for the superiority of the right hand to the left. In an account of the Creation 2 5, most of which and subsequent events in T.C.D. ms.
follows
LG
closely,
I find this
les ta lamh chle an t-ubhall q ro bad tarnocht da eis, seochus lamh dheas ann, mar as I an lamh chle sineadh chum an ubhaill. "A. ate the apple and became naked thereafter [compare Cod. Pal. Vat., p. 54] and therewith the left hand comes after the right hand, for it is the left hand that was I have not come across the idea stretched to the apple."
it
exists.
For analogies
see Frazer,
Soul, p. 387
ff.
264
101.
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
orthodox
to
Egypt
is
un-
their exile.
The
"one palm" suggests that the poet did not know the between dates and figs.
105.
difference
is
treated as a
spelling
it
dissyllable.
sometimes
emphasises
this
by
Caidin.
109. The poet, writing presumably from memory, has forgotten that Cain's offering was "of the fruits of the earth." Once again we see a faulty couplet, with the end words having the same number of syllables. 124. Seth was the first man to grow a beard, for Adam was presumably created with his bea,rd, Abel died a beardless youth, and it was part of Cain's punishment to have no beard (as in the prose text fl 39). But no ancient authority known to me explains how Seth was a witness of the murder of Abel (which took place before he was born), why he "put Lis hand to the jawbone," or what he did with it.
That stones "grow" is still an article of popular have been shown, by a Co. Meath farmer, a stone with a mark upon it which, he believed, was produced by the pressure of another stone, while the marked stone was "growing." Salomon and Saturnus agrees with our poet that this growth had been stopped by the flow of Abel's blood. We there read
127.
:
belief
fell
"Tell me why stones are not fruitful?- Because Abel's blood upon a stone when Chain his brother slew him with the jawbone of an ass."
in
Also
Cayne slough
his
"Why bereth not stonys froyt brother Abell with the bone of an asse cheke.
as trees? For
"
139. The tale of how Lamech accidentally slew Cain is cue of the most familiar legends of Apocrypha. It is of Jewish origin, and as stated above, in the notes to f 39, was probably imported into Christian tradition from a lost "Book of Lamech." See Seymour, op. cit., p. 130, for references to which add the quotation from Eabbi Solomon Jarchi in
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
265
The Eisenmerger's Entdecktes Judenthum, vol. i, p. 470. used by Lamech was, however, an arrow not an apple, weapon
;
On the other as against the ocus of other mss. hand it is a trisyllable in line 144, unless E is right in But emphasizes the emitting the following article. difference by a difference of spelling.
is,
syllable, in reading
The name Tubalchain must be scanned as a tetrato give a rhyme for brig we must therefore follow E
:
143.
The words
See
Meyer, Contribb.
translation.
145. I
s.v.
know
of
of
subsequent adventures of Abel's ram, silly story narrated in this and the following quatrains.
the
148. It is common sense that this must refer to "the ram caught in the thicket," which provided a surrogate for Isaac and that the original version ran dar cend meic Aprdni (not Apram is Apraim, which is forbidden by the rhyme in declinable). Some meddler, however, older than the
:
:
existing ms. tradition, oblivious of the story of the sacrifice of Isaac, assumed vaguely that the event must have been something or other in the history of the Children of Israel
;
so
153. This quatrain seems out of place it probably should The name of the tree is given as follow quatrain no. 15.
Sezen in the Ethiopic Book of Mysteries of Heaven and Earth. (See Budge, Cave of Treasures, p. 66); as Deachuimhan
Celt. ["tithing"] in the late version of Tenga Bithnua (Rev.
xxviii, 300).
155. We have heard of "the plain of Aron" before, as the region over which the rivers of Paradise flow. This looks like a confusion based on some old misreading of the Hebrew
source (the
xxvi. 36.
"7,
d,
in
is
"Eden"
being misread as
contrary mistake
made
in the
266
163. Deicli
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
to all the
mbliadan risin idle, i.e., ten years in addition 930 years of Adam's life. That Eve survived Adam is generally agreed in apocryphal literature, hut the actual length of her widowhood is very variously stated.
166. The poet has misread .d.cccc.xii. in his authority, On the other hand, he substituting .xu. for the last letters. has not docked Seth's life by three hundred years, as the The text has altered the verse prose texts have done.
text to
long.
Here again
.ii.
has
been misread as
177.
.u.
seclitnwga
182.
Lamech's
life
figure in the text 775 and H's correction 757 are both unauthorized. An owner of has taken the trouble to look
The
the matter
up
186. Adam's son Sile, and the three wives in line 188, reappear in Sex Aetates Mundi, but whence they reached that text I have failed to discover. Olla was Seth's wife,
Pip was Cain's, Pithip was Sile's. Evidently there is some confusion between Seth and Shem, just as Cain and Ham (Cham) are sometimes interchanged. Pip and Pithip must therefore have some kinship with Oliva and Olivana, but the nature of the kinship is not clear.
193. On the names of these prose texts H 7.
women
on the
205.
On
this quatrain
and
ff
its
where we find the interesting back-formation Formenia > Armenia on the basis of ar < for.
86,
212. D spells this word cubaat, and writes it thus (as nearly as can be represented in print) cub&ccc, the first two r 's being really a fantastic a. The same peculiarity was robably also in yD, and has influenced E's cubatat. E was certainly not copied from D, but might well have come from
1
NOTES ON SECTION
VDThis
is
I.
267
a good illustration of the way in which the of the mss. and their handwriting may sometimes give us some crumbs of information as to their It must be admitted that relationship see ante, p. xxvii. this peculiar way of writing a sequence of 's and t's, in any combination, is a trick of Muirges 6 Maoil Conaire, the scribe of D, and that it reappears in the Book of Fenagh, another
external
form
;
It is not, however, a regular habit it of his productions. looks more like an artificial affectation, in which he indulges
:
whenever he remembers
his
to
do
so,
it
own
215.
after learning
it
from
\/~D.
The
if
less
here
we
"sorrow.'''
is more than usually meaninggive to the word bron its ordinary meaning K. Meyer, Contribb. gives (with a query) an
alternative
much.
meaning "burden" which helps slightly, but not But we need not expect a poet in metrical difficulties
:
our present poet to be intelligible all the time this respect than many of his colleagues.
is
better in
218-219. In both these lines the o of ro is metrically Several of the scribes have failed to notice this, and have endeavoured to emend w hat they took to be the faulty measure of the rhythm.
elided.
T
221. I
know
of
228.
The
in
list
of the heroes
of
with
Auraicept, except Dardan appears in Rifath) Scot are here omitted. Auraicept as "Bardanius." The names are selected, on some random principle which it is futile to try to determine, from
that
that
(=
with such of the immediate descendants of Noah additions as Nabcodon, Latinus, and Longbardus. incongruous The first of these comes from an Ogham alphabet of names
a
list
;
and
240.
The sense
God
He
grant
me
life."
268
NOTES ON SECTION
I.
251-2. These lines appear in the order as printed in all the mss., but as the tetrasyllable Ibitena should follow the tri-
The city of they should be transposed. apparently an echo of the name of the Median city of Ecbatana. As the table of va/riae lectiones shows, this name assumes a variety of forms. Keating gives another
syllable
il-berla
Ibitena
is
version, Eathena,
Snechta
quatrain which seems quotes that this poem was contained to suggest
and
this
as
257 ff. This is the Ogham-alphabet list of the chief persons Nimrod's Tower, from -which one set of names for the For metrical reasons the Ogham letters was derived. order has been disturbed (see for the proper alphabetic arrangement Ca.lder's Auraicept, p. 20) and some of the names have been modified. Mored, Gad, Hidomus correspond Ordmor respectively to Muiriath, Grotli, and Iudonius. (possibly meant for Ord Mor, but the variae lectiones suggest that it is one word) corresponds to Ordines (Ordonus in M). Srti, the Stru of the Ogham list, has been lost from all the mss. except M; and additional names have been interpolated
of
VI.
Metre
273.
debide
scailte.
On
the characters ascribed to the rivers in this poem, on the prose H 28.
274. The name Nuchal here given as the fountain-head of the four rivers, can hardly be dissociated from Nuehul, given as the name of an African river in the Geographical Poem of
Eos
Ailithir
(P.R.I. A.,
xvi,
p.
241).
Its
(probably
erroneous) identification with the Nile, and the identification of the latter with Gihon, may have led to the transference of the name to the well-spring of Paradise.
278.
We
must read
it in
as I find
NOTES ON SECTION
VII.
I.
269
Metre
debide
scdilte.
VIII.
rannaigecht becc. This quatrain, and the following poem, found in only, are printed exactly as they appear there, with the addition of punctuation marks only.
:
Metre
IX.
Metre
debide
scdilte.
;
296. In this poem Nae has become a monosyllable a fact emphasised by the spelling of the genitive Naee in line 304.
END OF VOLUME
I.
IRISH
TEXTS SOCIETY
OFFICERS
1932.
D.Litt., M.R.I.A.
c / National Bank, Honorary Secretary-Miss Eleanor Hull, d.litt. j \ I5> Whitehall, Honorary Treasurer M. C. Lynch.
Assistant Secretary
Maurice
O'Connell,
a.c.i.s.J
London, S.W.i.
VICE-PRESIDENT
k.p., c.m.g.
EXECUTIVE COUNCIL.
Chairman
Robin
Flower,
A.
d.litt.
Mrs. M. M. Banks.
J.
M. Freeman.
J.
Buckley, m.r.la.
T.
E.
J.
Kiernan, m.a.^ph.d.
B.A., M.R.I.A.
J. S.
Crone,
W. LYNAM,
G. O'Keeffe.
The
Rev. T. O'Sullivan.
Stationers' Hall^Court,
Simpkin,
Professor
Kemp Malone.
Dr. Carl Marstrander. Prof. Tadhg O Donnchadha,d.litt. Prof. Tomas O Maille, m.a., ph.d. Prof. T. F. O'Rahilly, d.litt.
M.R.I.A.
H. Lloyd,
m.r.i.a.
Dr. Holger Pedersen. Prof. F. N. Robinson. Prof. Dr. L. Rudolf Thurneysen. Professor J. Vendryes.
Irish
Texts Society,
do
15, Whitehall,
London, S.W.i.
Irish Texts Society was established in 1898 for the purpose of publishing texts in the Irish language, accompanied by such introductions, English translations, glossaries
desirable.
The
and
notes as
may
be deemed
The
Annual
Subscription
is
21/-
{American
subscribers,
$5),
This entitles members payable on 1st January. There is no entrance fee. current volume.
Members
whose
subscriptions
are
not
in
arrear
may, where
XXI
by obtaining back volumes up to Volume Volumes XXII inclusive at the reduced rate of 10/6 a volume.
all subsequent
is.
The
any application
is
arrangement.
The payment of a
single
American members, 65 dollars), entitles to life members^ 13 members will receive one copy of each volume issued membership. Life
05. od. ;
sum by
the Society.
All remittances
should be
made payable
becoming
scarce.
and XIV. are now out of print and others are rapidly The ordinary sale price to non-members through
Marshall, Ltd., 4 Stationers'
Messrs. Simpkin,
E.C.4.,
is
and publication of
bute to
its
Irish
Manuscripts
an d
to contri-
funds.
to the
Hon. Secretary,
Irish
Bank
IRISH
TEXTS SOCIETY.
General Meeting of the Irish Texts Society was held on Saturday, nth February, 1933, in the Library of the Irish Literary Society. Dr. Robin Flower, chairman of the Executive Council, presided. The Minutes of the last Annual General Meeting, held on the 13th February, 1932, were taken as read. Mr. Maurice O'Connell, Assistant Secretary, read the
poems and
Instructio Pie Vivendi (Holy Life and Heavenly Thought). The part of this interesting theological work is now nearing completion. It will consist of the Latin original and Irish
first
The translation, with a short glossary of the rarer Irish words. Irish is a very good specimen of the early modern language. The work will be in two volumes, and volume, two is in active
preparation. The Great Blasket. The Council regret that owing to illness, the result of an accident while on a visit to the Aran Islands, Dr. Flower was obliged to suspend his work on this volume for some time. He has now resumed. The volume will consist of a collection of tales dealing with the life of the Great Blasket Island, Co. Kerry, in the nineteenth century. A number of poems by a poet of the locality will also be included, with stories illustrating their
subjects.
Note.year.
Part
II of
in
September of
this
The number of back volumes disposed of during the year was 94. The Rev. P. S. Dinneen's edition of the Society's revised and enlarged Irish-English Dictionary is now nearly exhausted. The
Council have under consideration the question of a reprint. During the year an edition of the Society's smaller dictionary in Roman type was completed, and a new edition in Irish type has also been printed. Both editions are now obtainable at 3/-. The Council regret to report the deaths of the following Right Rev. Dr. Shahan, Vice-President of the Society Lady Gregory, Col. J. W. MacNamara, Dr. Goddard Orpen. Members who joined during the year were Dr. Gerard Coyne, Ballinasloe Miss Anna Irene Miller, Baltimore, U.S.A. Maire Ni Locain, Dublin Fergus Patterson, Putney, London Convent of Minnesota University Library, Minn., U.S.A. St. Louis, Monaghan
:
J. C. Sprott, Esq.,
moved and seconded. During the discussion which followed, Dr. Joyce referred to the
The adoption
of the
slow rate of production of the Society's books. It was explained that the delay in every case was occasioned by illness or pressure of other business that obliged the editors to postpone their work on the Society's volumes. On a show of hands the Report was
adopted. The Financial Statement was explained by the Treasurer and adopted on the proposal of Mr. Buckley, seconded by Dr. Joyce. The re-election of the Officers and outgoing members of the Council, Mrs. Banks, Mr. Buckley and Dr. Flower, was proposed by Mr. O'Keeffe, seconded by Mr. FitzGerald, and carried. A hearty vote of thanks was accorded to Mr. R. W. Farrell, F.L.A.A., for auditing the accounts, and his appointment as auditor for the year 1933 was agreed upon.
1932.
GENERAL RULES
Objects
1. The Society is instituted for the purpose of promoting the publication of Texts in the Irish Language, accompanied by such Introductions, English Translations, Glossaries and Notes as may be deemed desirable.
Constitution
The Society shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents, an Executive 2. Council, a Consultative Committee and Ordinary and Life Members.
Officers
3.
The
Officers
of the
Honorary
Secretaries
Executive Council
4. The entire management of the Society shall be entrusted to the Executive Council, consisting of the Officers of the Society and not more than ten other Members, to whom the Executive Council may add by cooptation not more than two members, who shall retire annually.
5.
and
shall be vested in the Executive Council, be disposed of as they shall direct by a two- thirds majority.
Three members of the Executive Council shall retire each year by 6.rotation at the Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election, the Members to retire being selected according to seniority of election, or, The Council shall have power to co-opt Members in case of equality, by lot. to fill up casual vacancies occurring throughout the year. Any Member of Council who is absent from five consecutive Ordinary Meetings of the Council to which he (or she) has been duly summoned, shall be considered as having vacated his (or her) place on the Council.
Consultative Committee
7. Consultative Committee, or individual Members thereof, shall give advice, when consulted by the Executive Council, on questions relating to the publications of the Society, but shall not be responsible for the management of the business of the Society.
-The
Members
8.
Members
may
Subscription
the Society shall be Subscription for each Member of Od. per annum (American subscribers, $5), entitling the Member to one copy (post free) of the volume published by the Society for the year, and giving the right to vote on all questions submitted to the General Meeting of the Society. Regular members, whose subscriptions have been paid up to date, may, however, fill up gaps in their sets of back The payment of a volumes, prior to volume 22, at 10/6 a volume.
9.
The
Is.
single
sum
members 65
one copy
the Society.
10.-
of 12 12s. Od. (Colonial or foreign members 13 0s. Od., American Life members will receive dollars) entitles to life membership. of each volume issued subsequently to the receipt of this sum by
Subscriptions
shall
year.
11. -Members whose Subscriptions for the year have not been paid are not entitled to any volume published by the Society for that year, and any Member whose Subscription for the current year remains unpaid, and who receives and retains any publication for the year, shall be held liable for the payment of the full published price, viz. 25/- of such publication.
'
12. The publications of the Society shall not be sold to persons other than members, except at the advanced price of 25/-. 13.
Members whose
Members
of voting at the
14.-
Subscriptions are in arrear shall not have the right of the Society.
resign
in writing to the of the year, of their intention to do otherwise they will be liable for their subscriptions for the ensuing
year.
15.
fund shall be opened for the remuneration of Editors for their work in preparing Texts for publication. All subscriptions and donations to this fund shall be purely voluntary, and shall not be applicable to other purposes of the Society.
-A
Editorial Fund
shall be held each year in the month of January, or as soon after as the Executive Council shall determine, when the Council shall submit their Report and the Accounts of the Society for the preceding year, and when vacant seats on the Council shall be filled up, and the ordinary business of a General Meeting transacted.
16.
A General Meeting
Audit
17.
The Accounts
With
Changes
in
these Rules
the notice summoning the General Meeting, the Executive Council shall give notice of any change proposed by them in these Rules. Ordinary Members proposing any change in the Rules must give notice thereof in writing to the Honorary Secretary seven clear days before the date of the Annual General Meeting.
18.
10
LIST
OF
IRISH
5 1oUA An puS 4 [The Lad of the Ferrule] Cacc^a Clomne R15 tia ft-1of\uAi-oe. [Adventures Children of the King of Norway]
-
of
the
Edited by
(Out of print)
(2.)
'pie-o t)f\icpen-o
[The Feast of Bricriu] (From Leabhar na h-Uidhre). Edited by GEORGE HENDERSON, M.A., Ph.D.
Out
of print)
See Volume 3a
New
Edition.
(3.)
Hi
ft.at.AiUe
[The
Poems
by
D.Litt.
of
Egan
The REV.
Maynooth
College,
P.
S.
DINNEEN,
(Volume
(3a)
for 1909)
(See
No.
3)
T)atica Ao-OAgAin tli UAtAiUe [New Edition of the Poems of Egan O'Rahillv] Revised by PROFESSOR TADHG O and The REV. P. S. DINNEEN, D.Litt.
DONNCHADHA
(Volume
(4
)
for
1901)
yo|\Ar
T^T 4
Ap
6i|Mtm
[History
of
Ireland.]
By
Geoffrey Keating. Part I. (See Vols. Edited by the late DAVID COMYN, M.R.I.A.
8, 9, 15).
II
{Volume
(5.)
for
1902)
CAit|\eim
[The Martial Career of Con$Ail CUininjnit; Clairinghneach]. Edited by The REV. P. M. MacSWEENEY, M.A.
Conghal
(Volume
(6.)
for
1903)
Virgil's
iEneid,
the Irish
Version,
GEORGE CALDER,
(Volume
(7.)
for 1904)
"OuATiAife
of Finn.
[Ossianic Poems].
D.Lttt.
Part
Edited by
(Volume
(8.)
for
1905)
pofAf "pe^f-A Ap6inmn [History of Ireland]. By Geoffrey Part II. Keating. Edited by The REV. P. S. DINNEEN, D.Litt. (See Vols. 4, 9, and 15).
pof-Af V eA V A A P 6itMnn [History of Ireland]. By Geoffrey Keating. Part III. Edited by The REV. P. S. DINNEEN, D.Litt. (See Vols. 4, 8, and 15).
Two
Arthurian Romances [e.ACqA4 tTUcAoirh an 1oUMp Adventures of ^5uf e^ccn^ An rtlA-onA iruoit] the Eagle Boy and Crop Eared Dog. Edited by PROFESSOR R. A. S. MACALISTER, M.A.. D.Litt.
12
(Volume
for
1908)
(n.)
Poems
of David O'Bruadair. (Parti.) Edited by The REV. J. MacERLEAN, S.J. (See Vols. 13, 18).
(Volume
for
1909 see
3a
supra.)
(Volume
(12.)
for
1910)
Poems
of
II.)
S.J.
(Volume
(14.)
for
1912
Out
of
print)
An
Irish
Astronomical Tract, based on a Mediaeval Latin version of a work bv Messahalah. Edited by the late MAURA POWER, M.A.
(Volume
(15.)
"po|\Af
for
1913)
pe^fA Af itMnn [History of Ireland]. By Geoffrey Keating. Part IV. Containing the Genealogies, Synchronisms and an index, including the elucidation of place names and annotations to Parts I., II.,
III. (See Vols. 4, 8, 9 supra.) Compiled and Edited by REV. P. S. DINNEEN, D.Litt.
(Volume
(16.)
for
1914)
Ardmore and
P.
Life of St.
Mochuda
REV.
POWER.
M.R.I.A.
13
(Volume
(17.)
for
1915)
Poems
of Turlogh O'Carolan and additional Poems. Edited by PROFESSOR TOMAS O'MAILLE, M.A., Ph.D.
(Volume
(18.)
for
1916)
Poems
of David O'Bruadair. (Part III.) Edited by The REV. J. MacERLEAN, S.J. (See Vols. 11, 13).
(Volume
(19.)
-for
1917)
^dtMicAf Sefvun^
Edited by M.R.I. A.
(Volume
(20.)
for
1918)
I.
lomA^ttAj
riA r/ple<vo [The Contention of the Bards] Part Edited by The REV. LAMBERT McKENNA, S.J., M.A.
(Volume
(21.)
for
1919)
McKENNA,
S.J.,
M.A.
(Volume
(22.)
for
1920)
Poems
11111511111
KNOTT.
(Vol. I. Text.)
(Volume
(23.)
for
1921)
14
(Volume
(24.)
for
1922)
The Pursuit
Edited
College,
Dublin,
by
{Volume
(25.)
for
1923)
Rosa
An Early Modern Irish Translation of Anglica. Part of John of Gaddesden's Text-Book of Mediaeval Medicine.
Edited by
WINIFRED
P.
WULFF,
M.A., Ph.D.
{Volume
(26.) Cditri6irn Uoitv6ealrj.Ai$
for 1924)
Edited by
Text).
(Volume
(27.)
for 1925)
CAicfeim t"oif"6e4tt)Ai5 [The Triumphs of Turlough]. Edited by DR. STANDISH HAYES O'GRADY (Vol. II.
Translation).
(Volume
(28.)
for 1926.)
Duanaire Fhinn.
II.
The
GERARD MURPHY,
M.A.
(Volume
(29.)
for 1927.)
Holy
Life
Part I. words.
JOHN MacKECHNIE,
M.A., B.D.
15
(Volumes in Preparation)
The
Great
Blasket.
Collection
of
tales
told
by
CornerD.Litt.
O CtMomtAinn and recorded by ROBIN FLOWER, with poems by Sean O "OmnnfteiVte (in the Press).
Duanaire Finn.
Part III.
Containing Notes to
all
the
Poems,
Instructio
Pie
II.
Part
etc.
Holy Life and Heavenly Thought. English translation of the Irish version, with Notes,
Vivendi
REV.
JOHN MacKECHNIE,
M.A., B.D.
The Harrowing
of
New
Testament Apocrypha.
Edited and translated from Irish Manuscripts of the 15th century, with a critical study of the sources and with notes. By ROBIN FLOWER, D.Litt.
Irish
Cinn-Lae
Diary,
Amhlaoibh Ui Shuilleabhain.
1827-1835.
Humphrey
O'Sullivan's
Two
volumes.
The
revised edition of the Society's Larger Irish- English Dictionary (1340 pp.), edited by Rev. P. S. DINNEEN, D.Litt., (price 12/6
net
The Educational
The of Ireland, Ltd., 89 Talbot Street, Dublin. Smaller Irish- English Dictionary (240 pp.) by the same editor, can be had of Messrs. M. H. Gill Son, 50 Upper O'Connell
Company
&
and of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall, Street, Dublin, 4 Stationers' Hall Court, London, E.C.4. (price 3/- net.).
Ltd.,
i6
LIST OF MEMBERS.
of Address to the
15,
to send Notice of any Change Hon. Sec, Irish Texts Society, c/o National Bank, Ltd., Whitehall, London, S.W.I,, to avoid loss of books and notices).
(N.B.
Members
NAMES.
Hull, Miss Eleanor, D.Litt.
...
ADDRESSES.
2,
Richmond
Hill,
Life
Members
Bradley, The Rev. Michael, P.P. Braunholtz, Prof. G. E. K., m.a. ... ... ... Byrne, G. P. ... ... Byrne, The Rev. J.
Crotty,
Knockloughrim, Co. Deny. 22, Old Road, Headington, Oxford. 24 College Square North, Belfast.
Castlehead, Grange-over-Sands, Lanes.
The Rev. Michael, P.P. Abbeyside, Dungarvan, Co. Waterford. Curran, The Rt. Rev. Monsignor Irish College, Rome, 24.
M.J.
Dalton, J. P Paor, Eamonn Diolun, Maolra, M.A., Ph.D. Donnellan, J. P. Doolan, Thomas Dowling, Frank ...
19 Belgrave Square, Monkstown, Co. Dublin Fatha, Eadarghoil, Bantry, Co. Cork. University College, Dublin. Killeany,
De
Aran
Isles,
Co. Galway.
31-32 Great George's Street, Waterford. 950 South Street, Roslindale, Mass., U.S.A.
Farrell, R.
f.l.a.a.
...
...
Arundel Road, Durrington, Clonbrone, Worthing, Sussex, c/o National Bank, Ltd., 15 Whitehall, London, S.W.I. Rathmines, Dublin.
31,
Gahagan, F. Evatt
Goblet, Professor Gourley, C. E.
Yan M.
178 Rue de la Pompe, Paris, xvi. 70 Claremont Road, London, E. 132 East 16th Street,
Berks.
New
York, U.S.A.
nr.
Wanstead,
T.,
...
Embankment Road,
U.S.A.
Craigie
Street,
Boston,
38,
Mass.,
27
Cambridge
Mass.,
U.S.A.
John, E. T.
63
i7
NAMES.
Kelly, Paul Herrick Kennedy, Chief Justice Hugh Kennedy, Patrick J., m.a.
...
ADDRESSES.
132 Cheapside, London, E.(
.2.
Lewis,
The Hon. A.
L.
...
The
Hill,
Abergavenny, Mon.
MacErlean, Andrew A., ll.b. ... 119 East 57th Street, New York, U.S.A. MacFhinn, An t-Athair Padraig Colaiste na h-Ollsgoile, Gaillimh. Eric, D.D. 60, Waterloo Road, Pembroke, Dublin. MacLoughlinn, James L. Mclnnes, Wm. Mac Arthur c/o McLaren, 55, Randolph Road, Broomhill, Glasgow. Baltimore, Malone, Prof. Kemp. Johns Hopkins University, Maryland, U.S.A. Mitchell, The Rev. Joseph, Canon President, St. Mary's College, Galway. OBuacalla, Micheal 108, Rock Rd., Booterstown, Co. Dublin.
OCarroll, Jos., m.d.
OCianain, S. F., m.b. Ballinalee, Edgeworthstown. 2 Mulgrave Road, Cork. OCorcura, Micheal ODubhgaill,The Rev. T.,b.a.,b.d. St. Columb's College, Derry. 173 Botanic Road, Dublin. OSullivan, The Rev. T.
Perry, Miss A. M., m.a.
... ...
79 South
Sheehan, The Most Rev. M. d.d. Archbishop of Sydney, Juverna, Homebush, Sydney, N.S.W.
Ua Ua Ua
Concheanain, Tomas
Corcra,
...
Domhnall
..
...
...
Cuileamhain, Sean
Dr. A. G.
Van Hamel,
Walker,
..
...
Charlton, b.a.
..
...
Ordinary Members
561 Surf Street, Chicago, 111., U.S.A. 17 Rue des Domeliers, Compiegne, Oise, France.
16, Hornton Court, Kensington, W.8. Nunholm, 9 Victoria Circus, Glasgow, W.2. 8, Eden Park, Sandycove, Co. Dublin. 3, Southdean Gardens, Wimbledon.
10,
Banks, Mrs. M. M. Bartholomew, J. Beaslai, Piaras, Major General Bell, S Bergin, Prof. Osborn J., d.litt. Beynon, The Rev. E. D.
Boland, John P.
Boswell, C.
S.
847.5
4,
Boyd, E. A.
Gatcombe, nr. Seaton, South Devon. 131 East 19th St., New York City, U.S.A.
i8
NAMES.
Bradley, W., m.d. Brady, Very Rev. J. Canon, p.p. Breathnach, Caitlin Breathnach, Cormac Breen, The Rev. D. Bright, William, ll.d., t.c.d. ..
ADDRESSES.
Nevonstown House, Navan, Co. Meath. Keady, Co. Armagh. 23 Main Street, Carrick-on-Suir.
Central Model Schools, Dublin. Dingle, Co. Kerry. Willowdale, Glenageary Rd., Dunjeary, Co. Dublin. 18, Temple Park, Blackrock, Co. Dublin. 48, Approach Road, Margate. Northwestern University, Evanston, U.S.A. 20, Nassau Street, Dublin. Lafayette College, Easton, Pa., U.S.A. 11, Homeneld Road, Wimbledon, Surrey.
13 Warrington Villa Faraldo,
Soleil,
Brophy, Michael M Brown, Professor A. C. L. Brown, Thomas Brown, Prof. W. Edward Buckley, James, m.r.i.a. Burns, Samuel
Byrne, O.
Briley,
W. P
Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
3,
Newtown,
Waterford.
12, Denny Street, Tralee, Ireland. Bishop of Cork, Farranferris, Cork. Bishop Street, Tuam, Co. Galway. Mount Pleasant, Ballinasloe, Co. Galway. University of Washington, Seattle, Wash-
Thomas, m.d.
...
The Rev.
J. S.,
CM
Tom
Peete
Road,
Ealing,
Cross, Professor
Literature,
111.,
Uni-
U.S.A.
P.O. Box 89, Cradock, S. Africa. 15, Garville Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin. 37, Trinity College, Dublin.
De De
Thomas
C.
P., m.d.
Dobbs, Miss M.
Donnellan,
J.
61, Patrick St., Drumcondra, Dublin. Lios Greine, Artane, Co. Dublin. 6 Temple Villas, Palmerston Road, Dublin, S.W.I. University of Toronto, Canada. 47, Charleville Rd., London, W. 14. Teach an Daingin, Galway. Port na Gabhlann, Cushendall, Co. Antrim. St. Mary's, 13, Maylield Rd., Terenure, Dublin. Westgate, Carrick-on-Suir, Co. Tipperary. Ard na Greine, Ballymacelligott, Tralee. 56 Hunter St., London. W.C.I. Catholic University, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Rathroc, Tullow, Co. Carlow.
19
NAMES.
Eadie, Lieut. -Colonel D.S.O.
J. Inglis,
ADDRESSES.
c/o. Messrs.
Grindlay & Co., 54, Parliament London, S.W.I. 11a Caithness Rd., London, W.14. Huize, Ipenrode, Heemstede, The NetherStreet,
lands.
Esmonde,
FitzGerald, M. J. FitzGerald, Rev. Wm., c.c. FitzSimmons, B. Fitzsimons, Patrick J. ... Flower, Robin, d.litt. ...
18, King St., Snow Hill, London, E.C.I. Thurles, Co. Tipperary. Sheepshead N. School, Kilcrohane, Bantry. 48, Longstone Street, Lisburn. Dept. of MSS., British Museum, London,
W.C.I.
Flynn, Francis
Franklin,
4,
Avon
Place, Scotland.
Bothwellhaugh, Bothwell,
Freeman, A. Martin
Fynes-Clinton, O. H.
Gaftney, J. S., b.a., Solicitor Gaidoz, Professor Henri Gates, H. C.
Gill,
74, St. Lawrence Rd., Clontarf, Dublin. 166, Lauderdale Mansions, London, W.9.
22
24,
Rue Servandoni,
Paris
vi.
Mrs.
M
S.
Gogan, L.
Green,
Griffen,
Griffin,
J. S.,
Lt.-Col., r.a.m.c.
Skircoat Green, Halifax, Yorks. Castle Street, Carrick-on-Suir, Ireland. 373, North Circular Road, Dublin. Air Hill, Glanworth, Co. Cork.
Bayswater Terrace,
m.r.i. a.
Henry Farrand
Massachusetts,
U.S.A.,
& Browne,
per
Ltd.
Gwynn,
Haran, Dr.
J.
A.
Shelley Road, Beechen Cliff, Bath. John's Rectory, Clinton, 111., U.S.A. 5, Tedworth Square, London, S.W.3. 521 West 124th Street, New York City, U.S.A.
15, St.
... 114E, 2nd St., Los Angeles, Cal., U.S.A. Heggarty, The Rev. J. M. Henry, Prof. Robert Mitchell, m.a. Queens' University, Belfast. ... ... St. Hickey, The Rev. B. Mary's, Wellington Road, Ashtonunder-Lyne. ... ... 20, Nassau Street, Dublin. Hodges, Figgis & Co. ... ... ... 7 Prince Arthur-Terrace, Leinster Square, Hogan, John Rathmines, Dublin. Hogan, The Rev. Stanislaus, o.p. Holvrood, East Camberwell, Melbourne. ... 43 Maple St., Hvde Park, Mass., U.S.A. Houlihan, The Rev. M. J. 29 Randolph Hall, Cambridge, Mass., U.S. A. Hull, Yernam E. ... The Monastery, Killarney, Co. Kerry. Hurley, The Rev. T. A. Hyde, Professor Douglas, d.litt., 65 Adelaide Road, Dublin.
20
NAMES.
Jarcho, Saul W. ... Jennings, Rev. T. A., m.a. ... Johnston, J. P., SC.D.
Joyce, Francis, m.b. Joyce, Wm. B., b.a. Joynt, Ernest E....
ADDRESSES. New
Tuam,
York, U.S.A.
Co. Galway.
Parochial
Keliher,
Thomas
J.,
Kiernan, T.
m.a., ph.d.
House, Collinstown, Co. Westmeath. 58 Upper Clapton Road, London, E.o. 134, Upper Thames Street, London, E.C.4. Office of the High Commissioner, Irish Free State, 33-37 Retrent St., London,
King, Michael
J.,
b.a.
...
Lankford,
Leslie,
J.
R
...
Shane
Lewis,
Timothy
Lynam,
British Museum, London, W.C.I. 2o East Bank, Stamford Hill, London, N.16. Sun Lodge, 65 Sunday's Well, Cork.
18
m.a.
33 Curzon Rd., Muswell Hill, London, N.10. Teach Druim, Drum Amharc, Dan na nGall. 17 Sraid Caitrin, Limerick. Infirmary House, Castlebar, Co. Mayo. Mallow Cottage, Westport, Co. Mayo. 25 Mary Street, Drogheda.
X.S., Kinnegad, Co. Meath.
Shannon Mew, Glin, Co. Limerick. Red House, Ardee, Co. Louth. Department of Education, Dublin.
J.
Keady, Co. Armagh. o. Barclays Bank, 9 Russell Square, London, W.C.I. MacDonald, The Rev. Archibald Kiltarlity Manse, Beauly, Invernesshire. MacEochagain, Stiobhan Padraig Lome House, Coleham, Shrewsbury. Drumcondra Road, Dublin. MacGinley, P. T. MacGiolla Seannaigh, an t-Athair Spiddal, Galway. 20 East Essex Street, Dublin. McGrath, Patrick 15, Cheyne Gardens, London, S.W.3. McGreevy, Thomas On, Lindsay Road, Glasnevin, Dublin, .rianna, D. c/o Miss M. MacKay British Bank of South MacKay, Donald America Ltd., Caixa Postal, 83 Sao
i
:
Pir
lin.
21
NAMES.
McKenna, The Rev.
McLees, William H.
L.
s.j.
... ...
ADDRESSES.
Castle, Co. Dublin. 379 Grant Avenue, Brooklyn, New York, U.S.A.
Rathfarnham
MacLeod, The Rev. Malcolm, m.a United Free Church Manse, Lochgilphead
Argyllshire.
MacLysaght, E. MacMurnaigh, Micheal ... Macnaghten, The Hon. Helen MacNeill, James
MacNeill, Patrick Charles MacNiocaill, S. ...
...
Columb's College, Deny. Raheen, Tuamgraney, Co. Clare. St. Anne's, Anne St., Dundalk. Runkerry, Bushmills, Co. Antrim.
St.
Dundrum,
27,
Co. Dublin.
MacSeain, The Rev. Sean Omagh, Co. Tyrone. 5 High r eld Avenue, Cork. MacSuibhne, Padraic MacSwiney of Mashanaglass, 39 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. The Marquess, m.r.i.a. Xewtown School, Waterford. MagFhloinn, Liam Suite 608, Ashland Block, Chicago, U.S.A.. Mahony, J. J. St. Thomas of Canterbury, Waterloo, Meaghar, The Rev. J. R.
Liverpool.
Leitrim, Ireland. Meehan, Francis Merriman, Professor P. J., m.a. President, University College, Cork. Mhic Chathmhaoil, Mairead, Bean Westpoint House, Strand Rd., Sutton,
Co. Dublin.
Fr. Mathew Hall, Queen St., Cork. 242<i Eutaw Place, Baltimore, Maryland,
I
.S.A.
Hamburg,
34.
Ludwig
Mulcahy, Timothy, b.a.... Mullen, The Rev. E. J., c.c.
2 Tivoli Terrace, Clonmel. Carrick, Tirconaill.
Munn, Dr. James Buell ... Murphy, F. T. Murphy, J. J. Fintan Murphy, William, n.t. Murphy, Dr. Philip Murray, Sir Hubert Murrin, James B.
Nesbit, Mrs. M. K. Newlin, Nicholas...
58 Garden
St.,
...
.
...
... ... ...
4 Highland Park, Roxbury, Mass, U.S.A. 16 El/ra Road, Brixton Hill, London, S.W.2 53 Harbour Row, Cobh, Co. Cork. Main Street, Carrick-on-Suir, Co. Tipperary.
Ni Bhruadair, Gobnait
Nic Dhonnchadha, Lil. Nic Eochagain, Seosaimhin Nic Mhathghamhna, Lil.
87
22
NAMES.
Ni Dhunlainge, Sighle Ni Locain, Maire...
Nilsen,
...
ADDRESSES.
19 Finglas Rd., Glasnevin, Dublin.
Eugene
...
Upper Drumcondra Rd., Dublin. Ekebergueren, Christiania, Norway. 87 Upper Dorset Street, Dublin. Baile h-Eil, Co. Kilkenny. Roosevelt Avenue, York, Penna., 624, U.S.A.
136, 20,
2,
OBeagain, R. OBraoin, D.
S.
...
Wilmont Avenue, Sandycove, Dublin. Ennismore Villas, Magazine Road, Cork. 15 Mecklenburgh Square, London, W.C.I.
Kerry.
b.com.
...
Ballymakeera, Co. Cork. Falmore House, Moville, Derry. Dun Bride, Nashville Park, Howth, Co.
Dublin.
.,
OBrosnachain, an t-Athair D.
Cill
Airne,
Co.
OByrne, William
OCadhainn, Liam
OCadhlaigh, Cormac, m.a. OCallaghan, Jeremiah ... OCaoimh, Micheal
OCarroll, OCarroll.
J.,
Bhaile Atha
b.a
J.
The Rev. Sean OCeochain, Domhnall ... OCinneide, An Bra. S.M. OConchobhair, Diarmuid OConchobhair, Risteard OConnell, Maurice, a.c.i.s.
OConnor, Denis Hayes OConnor, Michael OCriochain, an t-Athair Brian OCuill, Sean OCuinn, The Rev. Seamus OCurnain, The Rev. Tadhg ODalaigh, R
129 Queen's Road, Richmond, Surrey. Ros Cathaill, Cill Mhine, Westport. c/o. The Nation, 91 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin. Colaiste Naoimh Eoin, Portlairge. Coolea, Macroom, Co. Cork. Mainistir na mBrathar, Dun Dealgain. Carrignaveeah, Sunday's Well, Cork. 7, George's Quay, Cork. Hill Mew, Marion Rd., Mill Hill, London,
.
N.W.7. Monster House, Charleville, Co. Cork. Clooncurra N.S., Lispole, Co. Kerry. Grange, Sligo. 44 Mountjoy Street, Dublin.
Bessbrook, Co. Armagh. The Presbytery, Dingle. 63 Handside Lane, Welwyn Garden City, England.
Ros-
common.
ODonachu, an t-Athair D. ODonnchadha, Prof. Tadhg,
D.LITT.
.
23
NAMES.
ODonnell, The Rev. M. ODonnghaile, an t-Athair N.
ADDRESSES.
Kilronan, Aran, Co. Galway.
Galway.
2
Eden
Terrace, Limerick.
...
Cork.
Glenamaddy,
Maynooth.
ODwyer, Professor R.
...
Co. Galway. Roinn Josef, Colaiste Phadraig, 9 Upper Leeson Street, Dublin.
6, Warrenpoint, Clontarf, Dublin. Summerhill College, Sligo. Kirwan's Hotel, Carrick-on-Suir, Co.
Tipperary.
Rev
A.
s.j.
...
... OGabhlain, Padraic ... OGallagher, M. ... ... OGlasain, Seamus OGorman, The Rev. J. J. d.c.l. OHalloran, The Rev. P., c.c. ... ... O h-Annrachain, Peadar
,
OHanrahan,
T.
W.
...
... ...
Cloongoonaugh, Aughamore, Co. Mayo. 1430 Plaisance Court, Chicago, U.S.A. Barry's Hotel, Rath Droma, Wicklow. 193 Fourth Avenue, Ottawa, Canada, St. Mary's Nenagh. Dun Aoibhinn, an Scibrin, Co. Cork. Altamount, Kilkenny. Ive-Le-Bawn, Fermoy, Co. Cork. Highfield House, Highfeld Road, Rathgar,
Dublin. Ouigley's Point, Derry. St. Colman's Cathedral, Oueenstown. 1, Dynevor Rd., Richmond, Surrey. 40 Hilldrop Road, London, N.7. Crehana, Carrickbeg, Carrick-on-Suir.
5-6 Fleet Street, Dublin.
... ...
...
G
...
O Kelly, Thomas
OKiely, Laurence, m.a.
...
...
OLoughlin, Colm
...
Glasnevin Lodge, Glasnevin, Dublin. OMahoney, D., m.b. OMaille, Prof. Tomas, m.a., ph.d. Roigne, College Rd., Galway. Colaiste Chnuic Mhelleri, Ceapach Chuinn, OMaolcathaigh, Padraig Co. Waterford. An Ghrainseach, Clonmel, Co. Tipperary. OMaolchatha, Seamus Killaloe, Co. Clare. OMaoldhomhnaigh, an t-Athair
Mairtin
OMeachair, Padraig
2184,
Avenue,
Bronx,
New
OModhrain, The Rev. S. OMoghrain, Padraig, m.a. OMorain, The Very Rev. P.
Claregalway, Ireland.
An
Br. D.L.
Beal Atha an Ghaorthaidh, Co. Cork. Colaiste Cacimhghin, Glas Naoidhean, Baile
Colaiste
OMuimhneachain, Aindrias
ORaghallaigh, Criostoir, m.a. ... ORahilly, Professor T. F., d.litt, Ballincurrig House, South Douglas Road,
Cork.
Leinster House, Kildare St., Dublin. 33 Home Farm Rd., Drumcondra, Dublin. Customs and Excise, Swinford, Co. Mayo. 269 Clonliffe Road, Drumcondra, Dublin.
ORayla, Proinsias
=F
NAMES.
OReilly, The Rev. J. M. OReilly, The Rev. Robert ORiain, Liam P.
.
ADDRESSES.
Bekan, Ballyhaunis, Co. Mayo.
Prior,
Ballinskelligs.
.
15
S.W.16. ORiain, The Rev. Nioclas Tipperary. 3, Pairc Cille Muire, Dublin. ORiain, Art. ORioghbhardain, Domhnall, o.s Tamhain, Oran Mor, Co. Galway. ORioghbhardain, M., b.a., f.r.g s. X.S. Abbeydorney, Co. Kerry. Suite 608, Ashland Block, Chicago, U.S.A. ORiordan, E. F., m.a. ... 59, Harberton Rd.,Highgate, London, N. 19. ORiordan, J. P. Ormond, The Rev. W., Adm. .. Carrickbeg, Carrick-oh-Suir, Co. Tipperary.
.
o.s.
OSullivan, D. J OSullivan, D. K OSullivan, Jerh. ... OSullivan, John ... OSuilleabhain, Tomas, Cigire
Lower
Kenilworth
Park,
Harold's
Cross, Dublin.
Cushenstown, Ballynabola, Co. Wexford. Stella Polaris, Westleigh Avenue, Putney, London, S.YV. 15.
Hern's Nest, Rugeley,
An
Box
41,
Joseph
211, Carmel, California, U.S.A. Great Russell St., London, W.C.I. 2 Glenmalure Villas, Castleview Gardens,
Limerick.
Redmond, Owen
Reinhard,
J.
J.
...
. .
13
Lomond Avenue,
Fairview, Dublin.
R.
..
328E. Huron St., Ann Arbor, Michigan, per B.H. Blackwell, 50 and 51 Broad St., Oxford.
St.
Rice,
..
Joseph's, Surrey.
Headley
Road,
Hindhead'
...
..
Roche, Miss K.
..
Rohan,
Ross,
T., M.A.
...
..
Roselawn, Ballybrack, Co. Dublin. Universitv, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. Mater Dei Gymnasium, 59 Batavierenwe, Nijmegen, Holland. 84, St. Lawrence Road, Clontarf, Dublin.
Harvard
The Rev.
25
NAMES.
Saurin, C. Seton, Sir
Sloane, C.
J.
ADDRESSES.
23 Grosvenor Road, Ilford. 26 Upper Park Rd., Haverstock Hill,N.W.3. William Street, Fermoy, Co. Cork. Platten Hall, Drogheda, Co. Meath. Magdalen College, Oxford.
Malcolm
Sheehan, John
Gordon
Dept. of English, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., U.S.A. 71 Harcourt Street, Dublin. Lixnaw, Co. Kerry.
Thompson, Lady
Thurneyson, Prof. Dr. L. Rudolf Tierney, Rev. John, d.ph. Townsend, E. R., PaymasterLieut.,
5124 Calumet Avenue, Chicago, U.S.A. 39, Steele's Road, Hampstead, N.W.3. Bonn. Mechenheimer Allee 55, Germany. Edenderry, Offaly. Boundary Oak, Waterloo ville, Cosham,
Hants.
R.N.
la Ua Ua
85
Rue
d'Assas, Paris.
Walsh, The Rev. Paul Walsh, The Rev. R. F., Walshe, M. C., j.p
Walsh, Miss R6isin Walshe, Rev. J. A Waters, Eaton W., m.d. Webster, K. G. T
c.c.
...
Stamullen, Co. Meath. Draperstown, Co. Derry. 2b, Bickenhall Mansions, Gloucester Place, London, W.l. Cypress Grove, Templeogue, Co. Dublin. Rossmuck, Maam Cross, Galway. Brideweir, Conna, Co. Cork. Gerry's Landing, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. Frankfurt a.M., Kurhessenstr, 68. c/o Barclay's Bank, (France), Ltd., 33 rue du iv Septembre, Paris. Y Wenllys, Menai Bridge, Anglesey.
Woolcombe,
Regis.
St.
Mary's,
Uplyme,
Lyme
Woulfe, The Rev. Patrick, c.c. Wulff, Miss Winifred P., m.a., PH.D. Young, Miss Rose M.
26
and Schools
Aberdeen, University Library ... per Librarian, Aberystwyth, Library of Univer- per Librarian.
sity College of
Wales
State
New York
per
Stevens
Russell
St.,
Little
Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A., per E. G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 14 Grape St., Enoch Pratt Free Library ... Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2. Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A., per E. G. Allen and Son, Ltd. Johns Hopkins University Library Belfast Central Public Library per G. H. Elliot, Chief Librarian, Royal
Avenue, Belfast,
Belfast, Clonard
per The Rev. Fr. Rector, C.SS.R. per F. J. P. Burgoyne, Librarian, Donegall Square North, Belfast. per Dr. Pokorny, Berlin, Charlottenburg, Stuttgarter Platz. 21.
Birmingham,
...
New Bond
Stevens
Street,
London, W.l.
28-30
Little
...
per
and
Brown,
Carnegie United
Kingdom Trust
Russell St., London, W.C.I. per Harry Farr, Librarian, Cardiff. See under Coleraine, Dublin, Kilkenny,
Lifford, Sligo,
and Wicklow
(below).
Carrick-on-Suir, Convent of
Mercy
Chicago, Newberry Library
and Brown, 28-30 Little London, W.C.I. per Stevens and Brown. per Stevens and Brown. per B. Cjuaritch, 11 Grafton St., London,
per
Stevens
Russell
St.,
W.l.
College per Rev. C. Mulcahy, Colaiste Bhrighde, an Falcarrach, per An Priomh-Oide. Tir Chonnaill Do. Colaiste Caoimhin, Glas Naoidhean, Baile Atha Cliath Do. Colaiste Einne, Teach Talb6id, Baile Atha Cliath Do. Colaiste Ide, Baile an Ghoilin,
Clongowes
Wood
s.j.
Daingean
Colaiste Moibhi, Glas Naoidhean, Baile Atha Cliath
Do.
27
Colaiste Muire, Leitir Ceanainn, Tir Chonnaill Colaiste na Mumhan, Magh Ealla, Co. Chorcaighe
per
An
Priomh-Oide.
Do.
Coleraine.
per Arthur H. Chase, Librarian, Concord, N.H., U.S.A. per Haase and Son, Levstroede, 8, Copenhagen. per Librarian, James Wilkinson, f.l.a. 25, Patrick St., Cork.
per Librarian.
Derry, Convent of Mercy per The Superioress. LandesSaechsische Dresden, bibliothek Dresden, Saxony. Droichead Nuadh Co. Kildare, per The Very Rev. The Prior, o.p.
:
... An Fainne Dublin, Dublin, Carnegie United Kingdom Trust Dublin County Council Library Dublin, King's Inn, Hon. Society
"
per
32,
The Courthouse, Kilmainham. per Hodges, Figgis & Co., 20 Nassau Street, Dublin, per Hodges, Figgis & Co.
per per per per per per
Oireachtas Library
..
..
Hodges, Figgis & Co. Hodges, Figgis & Co. A. de Burgh, Librarian.
Town
Clerk,
Town
Hall, Dundalk.
c.ss.r.
Dundalk,
St.
Joseph's
...
per E. A. Savage, Principal Librarian. per J. Thin, 54-55 South Bridge, Edinburgh. per The Rev., The Rector, c.ss.r. per Stevens and Brown, 28-30 Little Russell St., London, W.C.I.
per Hodges, Figgis & Co., 20 Nassau St., Dublin. rary Glasgow, The Mitchell Library... per S. A. Pitt, City Librarian, North St., Glasgow. ... Glasgow University Library per Jackson, Wylie & Co., 73 West George Street, Glasgow. Gottingen University Library per Librarian, Prinzenstrasse 1 Gottingen,
. .
Germany.
Hamburg, Seminar
fur VergHamburg, Universitat. leichende, Sprachwissenschaft Harvard College Library ... per E. G. Allen & Son, Ltd.
28
Iowa
The U.S.A., City, la, Library, Library Annex, State University of Iowa. Ithaca, N.Y., U.S.A., Cornell University Library
Kilkenny, Carnegie Free Library
per Stechert
Street,
&
Co.,
London, W.C.2.
per E. G. Allen
&
Son, Ltd.
per
Librarian,
John's
Qua}', Kilkenny.
chen Buchhandler
Leipzig, Universitats-Bibliothek
Beethoven Strasse
London, W.C.I.
Librarian, County Book Repository, Lirford, Co. Donegal, Library Limerick, Carnegie Free Library per J. P. McNamara, Director, Limerick, Connradh na Gaedhilgt per The Secretary, 17 Thomas Street, Limerick, Limerick, Mary Immaculate per The Principal. Training College Limerick, Mount St. Alphonsus per The Rev. Fr. Rector, c.ss.r. Listowel, Co. Kerry, Presentaper Sister Michael.
Lifford, Tirconaill,
County
The
London,
London Library
London University
College
per Veritas Coy., Ltd., Dublin, per G. H. Parry, Librarian. per The Secretary, 31 Red Lion Square, London, W.C.I. per The Hon. Secretary, 39 Grosvenor Place, London, S.W.I. per C. J. Hagbert Wright, Librarian, St. James's Square, London, S.W.I. per Librarian, Gower Street, W.C.I. per The Goldsmiths' Librarian, University Library, South Kensington, London, S.W.I. per Stevens & Brown, E. Van Cauwenbergh, Chief per Dr.
Librarian,
B.
Gleerupska,
Universitets
Bokhandeln.
.
Manchester Reference Library per Manchester, John Rylands per Library Manchester.Yictoria University of per Maynooth, Co. Kildare, Cuallacht per
Manchester.
Librarian.
The
St.
Chuilm
Cille (St.
Columba's
per Stechert
Street,
&
Co.,
W.C.2.
29
...
(E. C.
... ...
Armstrong, Librarian), per Sotheran, Ltd., 43 Piccadilly, W.l. per Sotheran, Ltd., 140 Strand, W.C.2.
Minneapolis, Minn., U.S.A., per Stechert & Co. per Sr. M. Laurentia. per Asher & Co., Behernstrasse, 17, Berlin.
Monaghan, Convent
of St. Louis
New York
New
Public Library
...
per Stevens
Street,
& Brown,
W.C.I.
York, Columbia University Library North Carolina, University of, Chapel Hill. Nottingham Public Reference Library
per Stevens
per Stevens
& Brown
W.C.I.
wood
St.,
... Oslo University Library per Cammermeyers boghandel, Oslo. Ottawa, Library of Parliament... per E. G. Allen & Co., Ltd., 14 Grape St., Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2. Oxford, Meyrick Library, Jesus per L. B. Cross, Librarian, Jesus College, Oxford. College ... Oxford, Taylor Institution per L. F. Powell, Librarian.
per C. Klincksieck, 11
do.
Rue de
do.
Lille, Paris.
per Stevens
& Brown,
Philadelphia Philo-Celtic Society Princeton University Library ... per Sotheran, Ltd., 140 Strand, W.C.2.
Street, London, W.C.I. per T. Wilson Hedley, Librarian, 10th St., above Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A. 1504 N. Gratz St., Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.
h-Eochadha.
na Mumhan
San Francisco Public Library,
Civic Centre
Sligo,
per Stechert
Street,
&
Co.,
London, W.C.2.
&
Co.,
London, W.C.2.
per M. Le Directeur.
per Librarian,
Singleton Park, Swansea.
,
and
Celtic Dept.)
30
Thurles, Co. Tipperary, Carnegie Libraries
per Librarian,
Uppsala, Sweden.
per Stechert
Street,
& &
Co., 2
London, W.C.2.
Co.,
per Stechert
Street,
2 Star Yard,
Carey
London, W.C.2.
per Librarian,
PB 1347